oppressor_n as_o a_o honest_a jurate_n witness_v against_o he_o and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v deaf_a and_o not_o hear_v such_o great_a and_o loud_a out-crying_n of_o so_o many_o distress_a and_o oppress_v person_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o day_n and_o night_n cry_v unto_o he_o 7.8_o â—e_n 18_o 7.8_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o oppress_a but_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o oppressor_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v wrongful_a deal_v must_v be_v avoid_v it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o inordinate_a live_n in_o no_o settle_a or_o lawful_a call_n idle_o unthrifty_o and_o prodigal_o for_o every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o must_v have_v some_o particular_a calling_n to_o walk_v in_o how_o high_a soever_o his_o estate_n be_v how_o great_a soever_o his_o revenue_n be_v which_o condemn_v the_o wander_a up_o &_o down_o of_o rogue_n and_o beggar_n the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o idleness_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v land_n and_o live_n all_o such_o as_o be_v drone_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o family_n wherein_o they_o abide_v adam_n in_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 15._o â—2_n 15._o have_v a_o special_a calling_n appoint_v he_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 19_o â—3_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 11_o 12._o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o the_o solemn_a invest_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n live_v private_o in_o joseph_n house_n and_o wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6_o 3_o â—â—tra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n but_o a_o carpenter_n if_o then_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n eat_v our_o own_o bread_n trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o present_a estate_n think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o oppression_n &_o wrong_n but_o because_o some_o live_v without_o any_o call_n some_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n other_o live_v distrustful_a &_o discontent_a it_o drive_v they_o to_o make_v ungodly_a shift_n and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n which_o god_n abhor_v let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o idleness_n the_o time_n be_v precious_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o redeem_v it_o let_v we_o every_o day_n do_v some_o good_a or_o other_o 16._o ephe._n 5_o 16._o let_v we_o learn_v some_o good_a of_o other_o or_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o other_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o place_n that_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n in_o vanity_n who_o if_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n past_a may_v see_v and_o perceive_v many_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o do_v any_o good_a whereof_o albeit_o they_o will_v take_v no_o account_n of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 23._o but_o sihon_n give_v israel_n no_o licence_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o border_n and_o sihon_n assemble_v all_o his_o people_n and_o go_v out_o against_o israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n the_o request_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a passage_n be_v quiet_a &_o peaceable_a man_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a yet_o the_o petition_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o people_n themselves_o that_o make_v it_o be_v persecute_v they_o offer_v no_o wrong_n they_o draw_v no_o sword_n they_o shoot_v no_o arrow_n they_o cast_v no_o dart_n they_o take_v away_o nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o hurry_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o assault_v without_o mercy_n this_o teach_v cause_n doctrine_n the_o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a without_o cause_n that_o the_o ungodly_a do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a without_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o pursue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o all_o injurious_a and_o despiteful_a deal_n albeit_o they_o offer_v no_o occasion_n of_o hurt_n or_o harm_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v this_o practice_n in_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 8._o gen._n 4_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o he_o yet_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o &_o slay_v he_o this_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o psalm_n 69_o 4_o and_o 35_o 7._o joseph_n be_v sell_v as_o a_o slave_n and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n jeremy_n be_v many_o way_n trouble_v and_o clap_v up_o david_n be_v hate_v &_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n stephen_n be_v revile_v and_o stone_v christ_n be_v scorn_v and_o crucify_v paul_n be_v buffet_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o mock_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a &_o direct_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o strange_a reason_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o brethren_n with_o they_o in_o evil_a but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o &_o will_v touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n so_o long_o as_o paul_n join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n &_o imprison_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o have_v oppugn_v and_o become_v zealous_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v by_o &_o by_o the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n before_o he_o be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n 29_o luke_n 2_o 52_o &_o 3_o 2_o &_o 4_o 28_o 29_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v albeit_o he_o be_v always_o in_o favour_n with_o his_o father_n yet_o immediate_o afterward_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n contemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n reason_n 2_o second_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a for_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n he_o be_v count_v a_o conjurer_n he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o drunkard_n a_o deceiver_n a_o devil_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o revile_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o member_n the_o ambassador_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 16.20_o john_n 13_o 16_o and_o 16.20_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a and_o wither_a 31._o luke_n 23_o 31._o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o he_o that_o be_v always_o fruitful_a &_o flourish_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v deal_v better_o with_o we_o that_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o full_a of_o the_o unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 10_o 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n
be_v add_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o member_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n of_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n find_v deform_v or_o defective_a if_o sight_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blind_a or_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a or_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a if_o life_n or_o limb_n be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 24._o what_o great_a comfort_n will_v this_o bring_v what_o great_a rejoice_v will_v it_o work_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o any_o part_n or_o when_o many_o part_n be_v add_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a let_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o this_o company_n three_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o use_n 3_o our_o own_o outward_a sense_n when_o idolatry_n and_o open_a wickedness_n when_o superstition_n &_o cruel_a persecution_n overspread_v all_o as_o a_o universal_a darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o judge_v rash_o of_o god_n people_n we_o think_v the_o church_n oftentimes_o like_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n always_o remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o elias_n see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n kill_v and_o the_o altar_n dig_v down_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o much_o less_o of_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n we_o say_v common_o he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 13_o but_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n manasseh_n be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o shedder_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n but_o he_o remember_v god_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 12._o marry_o magdalen_n who_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 9_o have_v her_o sin_n forgive_v and_o love_v he_o much_o of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n the_o thief_n that_o all_o his_o life_n have_v run_v astray_o 23.40_o luc._n 23.40_o and_o hunt_v after_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o abhor_v his_o former_a life_n confess_v his_o sin_n crave_a pardon_n blame_v his_o fellow_n and_o long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v concern_v the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o neither_o fornicater_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o they_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o shall_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o atheist_n libertine_n epicure_n idolater_n hypocrite_n scorner_n blasphemer_n see_v there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a though_o few_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n as_o do_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o eliah_n who_o in_o heart_n &_o soul_n join_v with_o we_o of_o who_o prayer_n we_o be_v partaker_n last_o see_v there_o be_v many_o elect_v unto_o use_n 4_o life_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 13._o let_v we_o provoke_v to_o good_a work_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10_o 25._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o husbandman_n plant_v and_o water_v 7_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 7_o he_o till_v &_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n look_v with_o patience_n for_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n so_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o laborer_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o paul_n find_v much_o opposition_n against_o he_o at_o corinth_n some_o resist_a and_o other_o blaspheme_v &_o himself_o ready_a to_o depart_v yet_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o labour_n with_o promise_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n &_o a_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o life_n unto_o many_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a spirit_n gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25._o suffering_n the_o evil_a instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v receyve_v any_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o profit_v other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v gain_v glory_n and_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n by_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v balaams_n demand_n and_o desire_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n he_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o they_o this_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o be_v stain_v with_o a_o wicked_a life_n this_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o
51._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n &_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephuneh_n add_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n verse_n 64.45_o this_o muster_n be_v take_v moses_n as_o his_o last_o enterprise_n appoint_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o thousand_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o midian_a 5._o numb_a 31_o 5._o who_o together_o with_o the_o moabite_n have_v practise_v with_o balaam_n to_o curse_v israel_n deut._n 23_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o allure_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o baal-peor_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beastly_a idolatry_n over_o which_o company_n moses_n give_v the_o chief_a charge_n to_o phinehas_n who_o slay_v the_o five_o prince_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v or_o have_v late_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 31.8_o numb_a 31.8_o as_o appear_v in_o joshua_n chap._n 13_o 21._o thus_o have_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n before_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o to_o charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o bound_v out_o the_o land_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 2_o numb_a 24_o 2._o and_o 35_o 2_o and_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o levite_n certain_a city_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n nor_o contention_n among_o they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v pass_v jordan_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o this_o be_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o have_v intermingle_v with_o it_o many_o and_o sundry_a ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n as_o touch_v their_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n a_o few_o chapter_n whereof_o i_o publish_v certain_a year_n past_a which_o i_o have_v now_o review_v and_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o worship_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o you_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v the_o centurion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v because_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5_o 4._o so_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v of_o you_o that_o you_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o be_v true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n &_o love_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o there_o be_v few_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n especial_o of_o your_o rank_n and_o calling_n that_o affect_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v &_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n that_o we_o can_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v whereas_o all_o other_o without_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o albeit_o i_o confess_v you_o need_v not_o any_o help_n or_o furtherance_n from_o i_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o you_o run_v neither_o be_v my_o weakness_n able_a to_o afford_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v into_o your_o presence_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o this_o because_o i_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v who_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o way_n all_o man_n know_v perfect_o that_o know_v your_o person_n &_o in_o that_o both_o of_o you_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o that_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o at_o vacant_a hour_n from_o weighty_a affair_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v this_o commentary_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a to_o search_v the_o scriptuae_n in_o which_o our_o hope_n be_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o great_a boldness_n and_o hope_v of_o your_o worship_n good_a acceptance_n and_o pray_v the_o almighty_a to_o increase_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v ever_o your_o worship_n at_o commandment_n william_n attersoll_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n handle_v throughout_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n observation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 1_o 2_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 6._o 3_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 8._o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o principal_a substance_n and_o use_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 10._o 5_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n fol._n 16_o 2_o god_n know_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 20_o 3_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 29_o 4_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v fol._n 41_o 5_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n fol._n 49_o chap._n ii_o god_n delight_v to_o have_v a_o comely_a order_n observe_v both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n fol._n 55_o 2_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fol._n 63_o 3_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o great_a mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o fol._n 71_o 4_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o host_n fol._n 80_o 5_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v fol._n 85_o 6_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o fol._n 98_o 7_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n fol._n 105_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 109_o chap._n iii_o among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v fol._n 118_o 2_o godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n fol._n 130_o 3_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o our_o own_o device_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n fol._n 137_o 4_o god_n have_v sole_a authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o office_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 146_o 5_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 158_o 6_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n fol._n 167_o 7_o god_n raise_v up_o honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n to_o do_v he_o service_n fol._n 175_o 8_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a office_n fol._n 179_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n fol._n 188_o 10_o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v how_o small_a and_o mean_a soever_o they_o be_v fol._n 197_o 11_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a worthy_a and_o honourable_a call_v fol._n 206_o chap._n four_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n fol._n 216_o 2_o every_o one_o must_v know_v &_o
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v touch_v the_o faithful_a 34_o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34_o that_o through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o express_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n do_v follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v command_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a for_o he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o they_o be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o set_v down_o the_o precept_n &_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o warrant_n to_o use_v their_o weapon_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n 3._o deut._n 7_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o thus_o he_o command_v saul_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n 2._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2._o who_o set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n command_v the_o work_n so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o those_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v you_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o â—uckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n many_o other_o precept_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n command_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a &_o unlawful_a therefore_o war_n right_o use_v be_v lawful_a &_o warrant_v second_o as_o god_n give_v direct_a and_o express_v reason_n 2_o commandment_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o work_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v be_v hear_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a that_o no_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n can_v cleanse_v they_o nay_o they_o make_v such_o prayer_n foul_a and_o abominable_a if_o a_o idolater_n go_v to_o worship_v his_o idol_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n all_o day_n long_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v to_o be_v hear_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o bellow_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o receive_v by_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o good_a success_n build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v earnest_o pray_v and_o effectual_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o desire_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n and_o of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 19_o 1_o chr._n 5_o 19_o valiant_a man_n able_a to_o bear_v shield_n and_o sword_n and_o exercise_v in_o war_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o hagarim_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o &_o they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n &_o he_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n command_v and_o bless_v and_o hear_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o war_n &_o true_a religion_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o warrior_n and_o yet_o religious_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o spiritualist_n who_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o seek_v peace_n and_o establish_v unity_n and_o concord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v in_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n maintain_v amity_n and_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o will_v be_v obtain_v and_o effect_v they_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v objection_n 1_o exod._n 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n resist_v not_o evil_a answer_v math._n 5._o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o private_a revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o person_n without_o a_o public_a call_n to_o that_o duty_n to_o kill_v another_o but_o a_o public_a officer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o do_v moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a 40_o exod._n 2_o 12._o with_o act._n 7_o 25_o numb_a 25_o 8._o 1_o king_n 18_o 40_o so_o do_v phineas_n those_o that_o commit_v fornication_n as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n so_o do_v eliah_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n that_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a war_n for_o soldier_n have_v a_o public_a call_n they_o seek_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v say_v 15._o 2_o chro._n 20_o 15._o not_o to_o be_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o private_a revenge_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o public_a revenge_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v due_o and_o diligent_o execute_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n betimes_o lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n hurtful_a and_o noisome_a citizen_n before_o they_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n live_v up_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o servant_n so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o handle_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n 3._o 1_o timoth._n 2_o 2_o ro._n 13.1.2_o 3._o in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n if_o then_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o settle_v quietness_n to_o establish_v religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v honesty_n of_o manner_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v discharge_v and_o perform_v by_o one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_v god_n beside_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n &_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o it_o 23._o esay_n 49_o 23._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o no_o calling_n use_v 2_o and_o
josiah_n be_v name_v of_o god_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v cyus_n 2._o esay_n 45_o 1_o 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n he_o say_v o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o &_o they_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v threaten_v long_o before_o josiah_n be_v bear_v yet_o god_n know_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v and_o reveal_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o that_o time_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cyrus_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o appoint_v to_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n &_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o live_v albeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o nor_o josiah_n in_o three_o hundred_o after_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v see_v therefore_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o one_o act_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o particular_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o this_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v they_o comfort_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o &_o show_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o single_a we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n how_o will_v we_o rejoice_v and_o how_o much_o will_v we_o esteem_v that_o the_o king_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o know_v we_o so_o do_v this_o doctrine_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o heart_n this_o great_a consolation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n do_v know_v we_o by_o our_o name_n be_v we_o then_o in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v we_o account_v silly_a man_n obscure_a base_a and_o unregarded_a do_v we_o live_v as_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v they_o not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v we_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_n or_o grieve_v we_o let_v it_o not_o dismay_v or_o discomfort_v we_o we_o can_v sink_v down_o in_o destruction_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o turn_v themselves_o from_o we_o yet_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o though_o they_o reproach_n we_o yet_o he_o will_v respect_v we_o and_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o our_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o encourage_v he_o exod._n 33._o and_o show_v how_o he_o regard_v he_o in_o all_o trouble_n because_o he_o know_v he_o by_o name_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n 12.17_o exo._n 33_o 12.17_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o know_v he_o by_o name_n the_o like_a do_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o return_v from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o luke_n 10_o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o season_n and_o have_v thy_o name_n write_v in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n grave_v in_o thy_o forehead_n what_o can_v the_o former_a allurement_n comfort_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v they_o drive_v horror_n and_o heaviness_n from_o thy_o heart_n so_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 28._o math._n 10_o 28._o he_o add_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n so_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_n comfort_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n and_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o albeit_o we_o live_v now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o the_o church_n must_v taste_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n will_v try_v we_o this_o way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o other_o behold_v god_n hand_n correct_v his_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v gain_v glory_n to_o god_n name_n by_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o when_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o way_n up_o on_o we_o and_o we_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o rod_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o to_o desperation_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o remembrance_n as_o psal_n 10_o 1._o why_o stand_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n and_o afterward_o psal_n 22_o 1_o 2._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o farrâ—_n from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n thus_o be_v we_o incline_v to_o judge_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o think_v god_n to_o have_v forget_v we_o and_o to_o be_v utter_o absent_a from_o us._n but_o if_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n remember_v he_o and_o his_o name_n he_o will_v remember_v we_o and_o our_o name_n for_o good_a &_o not_o for_o evil_a if_o we_o can_v say_v in_o trouble_n i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 163._o psal_n 119_o 16_o 6â—_n 163._o behold_v my_o affliction_n &_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o up_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o plant_v it_o as_o a_o chief_a plant_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v we_o nor_o put_v we_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v prove_v his_o people_n and_o try_v their_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ungodly_a triumph_n over_o they_o &_o trample_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o abject_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o wait_v a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v remember_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o recompense_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 10._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o fraud_n wrong_v rapine_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n 14._o psal_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o wrong_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a howsoever_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v they_o be_v forsake_v and_o the_o unfaithful_a judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v forsake_v yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o
false_a comfort_n and_o brief_o false_a worshipping_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o virtue_n of_o no_o worth_a or_o reckon_n the_o least_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o stately_a work_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o take_v uppe_o a_o rush_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v clean_a platter_n or_o spit_n or_o shoe_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v our_o call_n then_o to_o build_v memorial_n or_o monastery_n for_o idle_a and_o superstitious_a monk_n without_o word_n or_o warrant_n second_o as_o our_o obedience_n must_v have_v the_o word_n for_o a_o foundation_n so_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o same_o hearty_o not_o for_o outward_a show_n and_o fashion_n or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o do_v all_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 40_o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n will_v have_v entire_a obedience_n or_o accept_v no_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n hence_o it_o be_v â—_o prover._n 23_o â—_o that_o the_o wiseman_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v god_n our_o heart_n and_o let_v our_o eye_n delight_v in_o his_o way_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o luke_n 8_o â—_o râ—â—_n 10_o 10._o john_n â—_o 18._o rom_n 6_o â—â—_o col._n 3_o 21_o 2._o this_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o pray_v but_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n they_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n they_o love_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o obey_v but_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o ceremonial_o and_o external_o not_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o hypocritical_o as_o to_o man_n like_o idle_a and_o slothful_a servant_n who_o perform_v no_o more_o to_o their_o master_n but_o eyeservice_n as_o man_n pleaser_n if_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v away_o all_o be_v away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o action_n be_v want_v and_o we_o offer_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o stink_v as_o a_o unsavoury_a thing_n in_o his_o nostril_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 25_o 1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o psal_n 108_o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n if_o once_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v settle_v the_o tongue_n tarry_v not_o behind_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n three_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o our_o power_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a albeit_o distinguish_v from_o it_o although_o we_o fail_v in_o many_o circumstance_n god_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n nor_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n from_o come_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a heart_n he_o respect_v more_o the_o affection_n to_o obey_v than_o obedience_n itself_o and_o allow_v of_o our_o good_a desire_n more_o than_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n which_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_v 12_o 43._o luke_n 21_o verse_n 23._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o they_o that_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n she_o have_v not_o cast_v in_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v two_o mite_n but_o a_o quadrin_n but_o it_o be_v more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o almighty_a god_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v micah_n 7_o 18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o favourable_a the_o lord_n be_v towards_o his_o child_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seaventeenth_o verse_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o son_n to_o any_o business_n if_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o best_a will_v be_v please_v with_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o work_n though_o it_o be_v do_v unperfect_o raw_o and_o untoward_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n his_o good_a desire_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o almighty_a god_n if_o he_o see_v in_o we_o willingness_n we_o shall_v find_v from_o he_o forgiveness_n and_o our_o imperfection_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n eight_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o thus_o do_v god_n encourage_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n four_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n entire_o not_o to_o half_n sincere_o not_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o ourselves_o as_o we_o note_v before_o many_o will_v do_v so_o much_o ready_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o own_o like_n and_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o profit_n but_o they_o will_v go_v no_o far_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v diverse_a good_a thing_n but_o they_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o some_o sin_n that_o mar_v all_o they_o can_v hate_v pride_n but_o they_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n some_o will_v show_v love_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v lascivious_a hard-hearted_a unjust_a doer_n of_o wrong_n and_o evil_a speaker_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o many_o that_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n servant_n still_o these_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o continue_v in_o drunkenness_n fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n hatred_n and_o covetousness_n will_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n once_o a_o year_n and_o then_o think_v that_o god_n will_v and_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v like_o the_o dissemble_n and_o deceitful_a jew_n mention_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jerem._n 7_o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n saul_n will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a pretence_n 20._o 1_o sam._n 15._o mark_z 6_o 20._o and_o show_v himself_o obedient_a in_o part_n but_o he_o keep_v agag_n alive_a and_o spare_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n herod_n hear_v john_n willing_o reverence_v he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incest_n and_o depart_v from_o his_o brother_n wife_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o deal_v thus_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o with_o god_n they_o give_v he_o the_o
moses_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n &_o then_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o the_o which_o amount_v unto_o 603550._o person_n that_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n this_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o small_a a_o handful_n of_o 70._o soul_n shall_v multiply_v so_o great_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o power_n who_o because_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o able_a of_o his_o power_n perform_v that_o to_o this_o people_n which_o he_o promise_v long_o before_o to_o their_o father_n for_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a increase_n a_o little_a high_o and_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o promise_n long_o before_o to_o abraham_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v old_a and_o his_o wife_n both_o old_a and_o barren_a yet_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o with_o a_o great_a seed_n &_o posterity_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v as_o ge._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 16._o &_o 15_o 5._o &_o 17_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 12._o rom._n 4_o 17_o 18_o heb._n 11_o 12._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o and_o southward_o eastward_o and_o westward_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n number_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v number_v likewise_o chap._n 15._o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o say_v look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v so_o chap._n 17._o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o &_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a &_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v likewise_o renew_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v there_o make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o &_o do_v renew_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o far_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n behold_v here_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o verify_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a 37_o ps_n 105_o 24_o 37_o for_o he_o increase_v his_o people_n exceed_o &_o make_v they_o strong_a than_o their_o oppressor_n yea_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v none_o feeble_a among_o their_o tribe_n fron_n doctrine_n 4_o hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n people_n god_n will_v perform_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o falsify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a consent_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v it_o that_o joshua_n declare_v chap._n 21_o 44_o 45._o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o israel_n round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o defend_v he_o &_o to_o defeat_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v his_o people_n peace_n so_o he_o fail_v they_o not_o but_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n mention_v the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o great_a famine_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v press_v 18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 18_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n prophesi_v that_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n &_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n and_o howsoever_o this_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o unbelief_n &_o look_v upon_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o show_v themselves_o before_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a for_o the_o people_n go_v out_o and_o spoil_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n so_o that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v at_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n at_o a_o shekel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n &_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n many_o year_n pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o god_n people_n before_o this_o be_v perform_v yea_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n that_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 5._o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n promise_v and_o noah_n prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v publish_v 9.27_o genes_n 9.27_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o win_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n this_o promise_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n true_o verify_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o enable_v to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v many_o and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a but_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o allegation_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n confirm_v this_o point_n that_o god_n as_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n in_o mercy_n so_o in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n he_o accomplish_v the_o same_o reason_n 1_o neither_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o consider_v with_o i_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o same_o not_o man_n who_o be_v deceitful_a but_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v or_o falsify_v his_o word_n he_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v as_o he_o be_v to_o promise_v and_o never_o repent_v or_o recall_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v rom._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 33._o psal_n 36_o 6._o and_o 57_o 11._o and_o 89_o 33._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v the_o reason_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n
and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o no_o great_a comfort_n can_v be_v give_v no_o great_a promise_n can_v be_v make_v then_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o us._n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o promise_n &_o howsoever_o satan_n sift_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o must_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o shall_v be_v diminish_v or_o disannul_v four_o be_v god_n constant_a of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v 4_o faithful_a of_o his_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o 2._o jet_n 29_o 10_o 11._o dan_fw-mi 9_o 2._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n this_o do_v he_o accomplish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n who_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o will_v shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v it_o and_o inhabit_v there_o now_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o word_n &_o say_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o just_a covenant_n and_o contract_n all_o promise_n &_o bargain_n must_v be_v perform_v albeit_o they_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o please_v to_o require_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o which_o swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o 9_o psalm_n 15_o 4._o josh_n 9_o this_o we_o see_v in_o joshua_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 1._o when_o the_o spy_n see_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o show_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n 25._o judg._n 1_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n they_o smite_v the_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o let_v the_o man_n &_o all_o his_o household_n depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o promise_n consider_v as_o well_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v which_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v this_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23_o 22._o math._n 23_o 23._o gal._n 5_o 22._o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o constancy_n and_o true_a deal_n study_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 20._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o slander_v and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o promise_n and_o unconscionable_a break_n of_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v rash_o promise_v any_o thing_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n as_o laban_n do_v to_o jacob_n and_o then_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v like_o the_o reed_n that_o bend_v too_o and_o fro_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v purpose_v and_o not_o alter_v we_o must_v promise_v and_o then_o perform_v careful_o what_o we_o have_v promise_v last_o whensoever_o god_n have_v make_v good_a use_v 5_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v long_o look_v for_o &_o expect_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a have_v he_o feed_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v 4._o deut._n 8_o 3._o matthew_n 4_o 4._o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o yarn_n but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 115_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 15_o 20_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o be_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o have_v build_v the_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o song_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o we_o must_v do_v this_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a if_o god_n have_v for_o a_o season_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o we_o have_v see_v no_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n if_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v a_o
opinion_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n which_o no_o man_n see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n suppose_v they_o need_v not_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o novice_n or_o ignorant_a person_n only_o that_o know_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o overween_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o in_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o can_v they_o make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o many_o wise_a than_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o can_v they_o devise_v any_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o set_v up_o new_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o i_o answer_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o coin_v any_o new_a counterfeit_a faith_n 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v accurse_v we_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o chief_o or_o principal_o to_o plant_v knowledge_n whereas_o these_o make_v it_o the_o only_a end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o ought_v he_o to_o come_v diligent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o we_o may_v forget_v our_o knowledge_n so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v this_o day_n we_o may_v let_v slip_n from_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o beside_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n by_o kindle_v the_o spark_n that_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o only_a prosperous_a flourish_a and_o happy_a nation_n which_o indeed_o excel_v in_o outward_a glory_n and_o thereby_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n their_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o carnal_a and_o momentany_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n again_o their_o praise_n also_o be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o people_n true_o happy_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o spread_v abroad_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v it_o &_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o by_o this_o such_o as_o embrace_v it_o be_v true_o wise_a such_o as_o forsake_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o jer._n 8_o 9_o no_o kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v flourish_v no_o commonwealth_n can_v prosper_v no_o prince_n no_o potentate_n no_o people_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o bless_a in_o their_o government_n but_o by_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 6._o deut_n 4_o 5_o 6._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v command_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a &_o understand_a people_n likewise_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v shall_v make_v they_o bless_v every_o way_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n of_o their_o field_n of_o their_o cattle_n 4._o deut._n 28_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o whâ—ras_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o curse_n upon_o they_o as_o famine_n and_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o poverty_n dissolution_n and_o captivity_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n deut._n 28._o all_o city_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o gospel_n they_o be_v as_o lantern_n without_o a_o light_n or_o as_o the_o firmament_n without_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o town_n no_o family_n no_o person_n that_o can_v attain_v unto_o happiness_n and_o true_a blessedness_n except_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v true_a religion_n that_o establish_v our_o seat_n and_o make_v they_o prosperous_a contrariwise_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v the_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o embrace_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v they_o not_o large_a dominion_n be_v they_o not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v they_o not_o great_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o want_v not_o outward_a peace_n honour_n dignity_n wealth_n pleasure_n dominion_n and_o largeness_n of_o empire_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v not_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n this_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a forasmuch_o as_o their_o detestable_a abomination_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n until_o he_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a be_v these_o 44_o the_o cause_n why_o heathen_a commonwealth_n flourish_v matth._n 5_o 44_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o do_v good_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a he_o let_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o christian_a and_o the_o heathen_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o pour_v down_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o both_o they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v when_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v another_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a overthrow_n for_o the_o high_a their_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o more_o be_v their_o fall_n when_o they_o go_v to_o ruin_v the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a must_v their_o punishment_n be_v god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v among_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n &_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o give_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v much_o of_o they_o again_o three_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o live_v and_o sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o inn_n to_o lodge_v they_o and_z as_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o flee_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o give_v they_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n among_o they_o he_o make_v they_o to_o flourish_v that_o his_o people_n that_o live_v with_o
for_o discourage_v the_o people_n that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v encourage_v they_o or_o why_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v joshua_n have_v no_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n numb_a 11_o 28._o peter_n meaning_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 8._o john_n 13_o 8._o yet_o do_v moses_n reproove_v joshua_n as_o one_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n if_o we_o decline_v from_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v well_o please_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v please_v he_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o wise_a but_o he_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n we_o may_v for_o a_o time_n go_v on_o in_o our_o ignorant_a course_n but_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o and_o set_v all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o word_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n true_a and_o perfect_a guide_n and_o in_o all_o doubt_v it_o be_v his_o counsellor_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o account_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o a_o uneasy_a yoke_n to_o be_v hold_v hard_o unto_o it_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o see_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o step_v one_o foot_n awry_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o never_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o there_o before_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o it_o a_o form_n of_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o only_o he_o accept_v other_o he_o abhor_v and_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o afterward_o again_o in_o this_o book_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n by_o their_o harm_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v as_o fire_n he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o any_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n first_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o it_o our_o work_n be_v out_o of_o square_a the_o prophet_n reprove_v saul_n because_o he_o perform_v his_o will_n to_o half_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o he_o command_v joshua_n 8._o josh_n 1_o 8._o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o do_v meditate_v upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o psal_n 1_o 2._o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o lock_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v blood_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n a_o thirst_n but_o not_o of_o water_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o feed_v they_o with_o lie_v legend_n with_o deceitful_a fable_n and_o with_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v no_o better_o then_o starve_v they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hide_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a until_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o woe_n unto_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o have_v the_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o deut._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o need_v any_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o our_o door_n &_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o open_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v profess_v with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n touch_v for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v â—_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o â—_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o turk_n and_o infidel_n what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v nothing_o touch_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o flourish_a church_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o teach_v &_o have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o common_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o make_v a_o through_o search_n and_o survey_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v many_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o ever_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o they_o his_o name_n they_o confess_v have_v often_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o many_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saracen_n or_o savage_n shall_v hear_v &_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o these_o false_o call_v christian_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o
god_n three_o life_n touch_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n touch_v continency_n and_o single_a life_n which_o they_o call_v chastity_n they_o all_o praise_v it_o but_o not_o many_o practice_v it_o they_o think_v this_o vow_n to_o be_v very_o right_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n out_o of_o marriage_n and_o renounce_v chaste_a wedlock_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o single_a life_n they_o suppose_v it_o and_o both_o open_o and_o odious_o defend_v it_o wife_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n then_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n for_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n then_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n maintain_v to_o who_o other_o assent_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o commit_v fornication_n the_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v but_o when_o the_o same_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o be_v establish_v against_o such_o also_o as_o enter_v into_o stew_n and_o brothel-house_n and_o keep_v harlot_n it_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n with_o a_o frost_n thus_o while_o they_o forswear_v and_o forbear_v to_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o chamieri_n vide_fw-la epistol_n jesuit_n dan._n chamieri_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n thus_o they_o prefer_v abominable_a whoredom_n before_o honourable_a wedlock_n strange_a flesh_n before_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v a_o single_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v matth._n 19.11_o 12._o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v i_o wish_v all_o man_n be_v as_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v another_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v able_a be_v another_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n again_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v without_o burn_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v also_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v etc._n etc._n give_v none_o occasion_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o nothing_o must_v be_v vow_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o which_o can_v contain_v and_o yet_o vow_v continency_n sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_v continency_n last_o this_o sort_n of_o votary_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o dotage_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v ever_o any_o utter_a or_o minister_v such_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n albeit_o we_o read_v many_o law_n concern_v vow_v levit._fw-la 27._o numb_a 6._o and_o 30._o deut._n 12._o and_o 23._o yet_o nothing_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v ge._n 1.28_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n god_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o ge._n 2_o 18._o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o live_v most_o pure_o and_o perfect_o yet_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n 3._o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o 3._o and_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o dissolve_v it_o thus_o do_v martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o notable_a comfort_n have_v assurance_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o look_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o comfort_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v not_o eliah_n esteem_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o jeremy_n bear_v as_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n it_o fare_v not_o much_o better_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v slander_v and_o revile_v they_o be_v mock_v and_o misuse_v and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n except_o we_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o 1_o sam._n 30.4_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4.19.20_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5.29_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_n warrant_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n put_v comfort_n into_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o boldness_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n oppugn_v and_o our_o ministry_n any_o way_n resist_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n into_o this_o office_n but_o have_v our_o call_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o bold_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v his_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o if_o then_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n not_o as_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10.10_o not_o as_o soldier_n that_o seek_v their_o prey_n and_o booty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o not_o as_o idle_a drone_n that_o seek_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n but_o to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n we_o
bear_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n as_o of_o beef_n of_o sheep_n &_o of_o goat_n as_o also_o the_o price_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o priest_n estimation_n ezek._n 44_o 30._o neh._n 10_o 36._o likewise_o they_o have_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n redeem_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o wit_n at_o five_o shekel_n a_o man_n four_o there_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n of_o oil_n of_o wool_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o their_o dough_n numb_a 18_o 13._o 35._o deut._n 18_o 4._o nehe._n 10_o 35._o five_o he_o have_v all_o the_o oblation_n and_o vow_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n numb_a 18_o 8._o ezek._n 44_o 29_o 30._o six_o the_o meat_n offering_n the_o sin_n offering_n &_o the_o trespass_n offering_n the_o heave_n offering_n and_o the_o shake_v offering_n and_o the_o shewbread_n numb_a 18_o 9_o 11._o levit._fw-la 24_o verse_n 9_o mat._n 12_o 5._o seventh_o the_o abundance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yield_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a allowance_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n they_o have_v the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o they_o have_v more_o of_o every_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v somewhat_o numb_a 18_o 18._o levit._fw-la 7_o 31_o 32_o 34._o deut._n 18_o 3._o levit._fw-la 7_o 8._o eight_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23_o 15_o and_o 34_o 20_o but_o none_o be_v to_o appear_v empty_a before_o he_o nine_o if_o any_o man_n have_v defraud_v his_o neighbour_n and_o purloin_v his_o good_n from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o the_o trespass_n be_v to_o be_v recompense_v to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n numb_a 5_o 8._o the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n be_v not_o to_o retain_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o case_n the_o owner_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v no_o kinsman_n behind_o he_o last_o all_o these_o former_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o kind_n if_o any_o desire_v to_o redeem_v they_o he_o must_v pay_v not_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o price_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n valuation_n and_o must_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o if_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n be_v detain_v 16_o levit._fw-la 5_o 15_o 16_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o offering_n &_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o withhold_v &_o as_o a_o overplus_n to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v both_o liberal_a and_o honourable_a liberal_a in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n honourable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n or_o gift_n into_o the_o temple_n sacerd._n philo_z the_o honour_n sacerd._n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o lest_o the_o people_n when_o they_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o duty_n shall_v upbraid_v the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o many_o unthankful_a wretch_n in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o coffer_n that_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v forward_o or_o backward_o that_o hit_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o payment_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o &_o think_v they_o live_v a_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n so_o then_o see_v the_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v such_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o holy_a thing_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v great_a so_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v better_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n 11_o verse_n 11._o that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v a_o high_a calling_n than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o low_a respect_n have_v unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o will_v have_v they_o well_o maintain_v as_o not_o pompous_o so_o not_o poor_o as_o not_o wallow_v in_o superfluity_n so_o not_o want_v through_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v bountiful_o not_o live_v beggarly_a liberal_o not_o spare_o or_o pinch_o to_o the_o end_n they_o attend_v and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v or_o distract_v from_o they_o through_o penury_n the_o apostle_n point_v unto_o this_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 6_o v._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n verse_n 7_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o confirm_v this_o truth_n at_o large_a who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n be_v the_o captain_n or_o colonel_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n they_o be_v the_o planter_n of_o his_o vineyard_n they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n 10._o 1_o cor_n 9_o 9_o 10._o second_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 11_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 11_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v laborious_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n ploughman_n seedman_n and_o haruest-man_n his_o ploughman_n to_o plough_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n heart_n jer._n 4_o 3_o 4_o to_o harrow_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fashion_v they_o anew_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o all_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v grub_v up_o and_o remove_v his_o seed-man_n to_o sow_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o luke_n 8_o verse_n 11._o 1_o pet._n 1_o verse_n 23._o his_o haruest-man_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v have_v the_o food_n of_o life_n break_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o perish_v through_o famine_n three_o the_o minister_n communicate_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v it_o then_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o great_a we_o may_v well_o receive_v the_o lesser_a thing_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n but_o as_o a_o recompense_n albeit_o no_o sufficient_a compensation_n of_o our_o labour_n can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o owe_v unto_o we_o even_o themselves_o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o philemon_n four_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n minister_n d._n downâ—â—_n in_o his_o serâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o digâ—â—â—_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o verse_n 13_o 14._o this_o condemn_v the_o covetous_a practice_n and_o niggardly_a deal_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n towards_o the_o minister_n who_o account_v they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o call_n unworthy_a any_o allowance_n as_o be_v in_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o devilish_a conceit_n a_o idle_a and_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a function_n these_o man_n be_v of_o so_o wretched_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o so_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v cunning_o purloin_v and_o fraudulent_o convey_v away_o from_o they_o they_o think_v it_o well_o get_v and_o gain_v but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o apply_v
in_o heaven_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 14._o he_o command_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 10._o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v we_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v our_o soul_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n that_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n testify_v touch_v his_o care_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o in_o the_o day_n 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o and_o the_o frost_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v of_o thief_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n care_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o although_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n will_v a_o king_n regard_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suffer_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o law_n &_o good_a order_n or_o will_v the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n look_v to_o some_o in_o his_o family_n and_o not_o to_o all_o if_o then_o god_n be_v our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o will_v look_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n second_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n reason_n 2_o come_v to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o know_v not_o his_o will_n be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o he_o require_v the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n not_o only_o of_o rich_a man_n of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o mean_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o publish_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 9_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v down_o chap._n 18_o 11_o 23_o 32_o and_o 33._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v for_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o reason_v 3_o serve_v as_o eye-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119_o 99_o 100_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n psal_n 119_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2_o 13._o write_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o young_a man_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n if_o then_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a four_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v soul_n to_o save_v simple_a person_n small_a congregation_n reason_n 4_o little_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v many_o in_o number_n we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o must_v prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v necessary_o deduct_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o every_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v use_v 1_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o as_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a &_o stand_a ministry_n in_o one_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o every_o great_a city_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o &_o every_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o instruct_v every_o member_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 14.23_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o then_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n say_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o by_o every_o church_n and_o every_o city_n in_o those_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o fit_a for_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v appoint_a and_o set_v over_o the_o same_o for_o whersoever_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n establish_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o without_o it_o religion_n shall_v prosper_v or_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v his_o law_n concern_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n aa_o he_o do_v of_o nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n decay_v without_o sustenance_n so_o the_o soul_n famish_v and_o pine_v away_o without_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o want_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n one_o of_o his_o special_a blessing_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o continual_a experience_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v destroy_v what_o cry_v &_o lamentation_n be_v make_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o thousand_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o labour_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o call_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o great_a gift_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o must_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n be_v qualify_v thereunto_o this_o use_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v show_v both_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o best_a harmony_n that_o can_v be_v make_v when_o life_n and_o doctrine_n agree_v together_o otherwise_o we_o be_v as_o jar_a cymbal_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o levi_n malac._n 2_o 6_o say_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 16._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o by_o live_v well_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o feed_v well_o with_o wholesome_a food_n they_o must_v show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o calling_n be_v mean_a mean_a gift_n will_v serve_v to_o furnish_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o exalt_v to_o that_o call_n but_o see_v it_o be_v great_a we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o worthy_a grace_n they_o that_o watch_v over_o soul_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sight_n that_o they_o may_v descry_v the_o crafty_a wile_n and_o guile_n of_o satan_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o wonderful_a care_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o math._n 13_o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n no_o young_a scholar_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o see_v and_o try_v his_o work_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a able_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a no_o skill_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o work_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o husband_n the_o church_n that_o it_o become_v not_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n no_o skill_n in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o coworker_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 19_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5_o 20_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n titus_n 1_o 7_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o 15_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n math._n 4_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n eph._n 4_o 11_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o 7_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 33_o 7._o heb._n 13_o 17_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n revel_v 1_o 20._o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a work_n then_o be_v the_o fabric_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o dumb_a dog_n yea_o the_o desolation_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n no_o man_n will_v make_v he_o his_o horsekeeper_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o skill_n in_o horsemanshippe_n nor_o any_o experience_n that_o way_n nor_o his_o cook_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dress_v his_o meat_n nay_o not_o his_o swineherd_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o commit_v a_o hear_v of_o bruit_n beast_n to_o be_v keep_v ezek_n 33_o 6._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o the_o city_n that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v perish_v together_o and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o woe_n unto_o such_o leader_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o lead_v these_o make_v this_o a_o base_a call_n as_o if_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v fit_a enough_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n chap._n four_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o other_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n howbeit_o it_o be_v in_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v former_a difference_n between_o the_o number_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a in_o they_o both_o this_o tribe_n be_v number_v but_o not_o this_o tribe_n only_o nor_o all_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o see_v before_o a_o general_a enumeration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o have_v be_v separate_v &_o sanctify_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o they_o be_v number_v but_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v now_o free_v and_o exempt_v and_o full_o discharge_v from_o that_o ministration_n again_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a &_o upward_a but_o in_o this_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v by_o their_o year_n to_o undertake_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lawful_a age_n be_v here_o define_v and_o determine_v to_o begin_v at_o thirty_o and_o to_o end_v at_o fifty_o year_n last_o that_o number_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o this_o there_o they_o be_v all_o number_v from_o one_o month_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o overplus_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o here_o they_o be_v account_v from_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o 50._o that_o
let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n &c_n &c_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 22._o fly_v youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n when_o eli'_v son_n light_a head_a person_n meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n sort_v out_o into_o many_o particular_a point_n first_o every_o minister_n must_v consider_v how_o precious_a his_o call_n be_v and_o what_o person_n he_o sustain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o profane_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o unholy_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o he_o through_o his_o evil_a life_n second_o they_o must_v often_o enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n or_o as_o beacon_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o give_v light_n to_o othet_n they_o be_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o espy_v in_o their_o coat_n every_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v so_o that_o some_o follow_v they_o and_o other_o carp_n at_o they_o some_o be_v greeve_v and_o offend_v other_o revile_v the_o whole_a ministry_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o few_o three_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v they_o against_o their_o action_n and_o person_n and_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o their_o evil_a life_n wound_v the_o truth_n itself_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o embrace_v the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profane_a life_n and_o lewd_a example_n that_o many_o in_o that_o call_n give_v do_v make_v the_o true_a religion_n stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o become_v loathsome_a and_o noisome_a unto_o many_o and_o so_o lie_v a_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n before_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v more_o blind_a and_o be_v hater_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o harden_v in_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n it_o must_v be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v math._n 18_o 7._o these_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n &_o way_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n ministry_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 7_o that_o he_o must_v have_v good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fail_v into_o reproach_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o or_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o through_o our_o desert_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o witness_v with_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v we_o though_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o false_a reproach_n &_o calumniation_n nay_o rather_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v offer_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n math._n 5_o 10_o and_o we_o must_v bold_o go_v forward_o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 8._o cor._n 6_o 8._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o yield_v they_o reverence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n use_v 3_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weighty_a and_o bless_a work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o levit._n 21_o 8._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o for_o he_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o how_o base_o and_o brutish_o every_o base_a &_o brutish_a companion_n account_v both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o call_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n in_o the_o captain_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o because_o they_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n as_o jeremy_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o acknowledge_v chap._n 15_o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a science_n that_o come_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n use_n branche_n of_o â—s_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o devilish_a and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v true_a and_o heavenly_a we_o must_v desire_v such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o church_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o choose_v of_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n to_o ordain_v who_o it_o list_v and_o then_o to_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v hem_v about_o and_o compass_v within_o certain_a list_n and_o limit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o wander_v any_o way_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o use_v themselves_o towards_o their_o painful_a &_o careful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o call_n and_o charge_n over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o hebr._n 13_o ver_fw-la 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o nothing_o do_v effect_v this_o more_o than_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o fructify_v by_o their_o husband_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o gain_v knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o ministry_n this_o do_v refresh_v the_o weary_a spirit_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v sad_a and_o exceed_o humble_v by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o perverse_a people_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cast_v behind_o man_n back_n and_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v plentiful_o sow_v yet_o nothing_o come_v up_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o field_n yield_v nothing_o but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n than_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n their_o joy_n be_v go_v their_o crown_n
to_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o reproove_v they_o because_o they_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n second_o he_o command_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v take_v he_o away_o say_v put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v a_o miracle_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v three_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o miraculous_a action_n as_o they_o perform_v against_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o put_v of_o he_o out_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n ver_fw-la 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o &c_n &c_n my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o â—r_n 5_o 4._o four_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o â—r_n 5_o 5._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o time_n and_o gift_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o five_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o other_o place_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o eat_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a &_o so_o amend_v their_o evil_a way_n six_o if_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o it_o seventh_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o command_v the_o church_n no_o doubt_n practise_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o any_o miracle_n neither_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o punish_v bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o rather_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o be_v afflict_v 7._o â—or_a 2_o 6_o 7._o to_o receive_v he_o be_v penitent_a and_o to_o cure_v he_o be_v wound_v last_o if_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o magistrate_n seat_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n even_o where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v settle_v &_o establish_v paul_n will_v have_v they_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 12._o â—or_a 5_o 12._o that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n &_o commandment_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n office_n be_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o albeit_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n what_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a he_o take_v up_o the_o material_a sword_n and_z striketh_z with_o it_o the_o church_n handle_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v away_o the_o wicked_a one_o way_n the_o church_n another_o way_n the_o magistrate_n kill_v and_o take_v away_o life_n if_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o church_n meddle_v not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n the_o magistrate_n proceed_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n albeit_o they_o repent_v because_o he_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n the_o church_n proceed_v not_o in_o that_o order_n but_o observe_v the_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n 15._o math._n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o &c_n &c_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o excommunication_n aim_v and_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n &_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v forasmuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o objection_n 3_o labour_v how_o and_o which_o way_n to_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o exclude_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v faâ—â—_n enough_o out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o return_v slow_a enough_o to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o are_z encouragement_n to_o godliness_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o lack_v charity_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o open_a wickedness_n not_o repent_v of_o not_o the_o first_o without_o the_o latter_a nor_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o first_o lest_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o want_v charity_n towards_o adam_n when_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v &_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v or_o help_v wicked_a man_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o available_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o which_o come_v worthy_o to_o wit_n with_o true_a repentance_n with_o sound_a faith_n and_o with_o unfeigned_a charity_n touch_v other_o it_o turn_v to_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 11_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o stay_v his_o course_n that_o be_v run_v into_o danger_n and_o like_a to_o hurt_v himself_o to_o hinder_v our_o brother_n from_o such_o a_o action_n as_o that_o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o charity_n to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o a_o steep_a rock_n when_o we_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n give_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n 23._o jude_n 22_o 23._o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o impenitent_a person_n if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o bar_v from_o the_o supper_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n further_v by_o this_o mean_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v object_n that_o the_o church_n usurp_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o office_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o offender_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o duty_n to_o punish_v offence_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_a how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v away_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o
have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v we_o must_v vow_v unto_o he_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o perform_v our_o vow_n before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n say_v 9_o ver._n 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n we_o must_v return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a utter_v this_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o his_o goodness_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 23_o ver._n 12_o 23_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o have_v many_o peril_n without_o we_o and_o within_o we_o yet_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o that_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n 8.3_o cant._n 8.3_o and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v us._n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o protection_n and_o uphold_v of_o we_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v here_o in_o the_o world_n second_o it_o warn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v deut._n 23.9_o this_o shall_v bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o great_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v or_o draw_v to_o the_o bank_n side_n a_o horse_n that_o have_v once_o be_v plunge_v in_o some_o deep_a quag-mire_n will_v with_o much_o ado_n pass_v that_o way_n again_o he_o that_o once_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n will_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o offend_v again_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v how_o dear_o it_o do_v cost_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n from_o damnation_n and_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 27.46_o psal_n 22.1_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o we_o have_v be_v once_o cleanse_v it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_a when_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n it_o will_v work_v a_o care_n in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o stand_v under_o it_o again_o three_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n before_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o society_n with_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n defile_v and_o pollute_v a_o man_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o filth_n or_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n defile_v the_o body_n as_o sin_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v loathe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o wicked_a person_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n that_o have_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o some_o foul_a and_o filthy_a channel_n we_o will_v shun_v he_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v he_o but_o thrust_v he_o from_o us._n for_o we_o know_v we_o can_v not_o be_v near_o he_o a_o little_a while_n but_o he_o will_v make_v some_o of_o his_o filth_n to_o cleave_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o bad_a man_n as_o themselves_o be_v loathsome_a and_o filthy_a so_o they_o will_v leave_v part_n of_o their_o filthiness_n behind_o they_o among_o whosoever_o they_o converse_v like_v unto_o some_o beast_n that_o leave_v such_o a_o rank_a savour_n after_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o become_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o if_o we_o can_v draw_v these_o man_n from_o iniquity_n let_v we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o their_o company_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deceitful_a bait_n to_o catch_v we_o then_o to_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n many_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o with_o this_o stroke_n that_o have_v stand_v as_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a man_n against_o many_o other_o danger_n let_v we_o be_v wary_a by_o their_o harm_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o upright_o by_o their_o fall_n â—on_n â—on_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o all_o keep_a company_n with_o they_o be_v unlawful_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o or_o not_o i_o answer_v all_o company_n with_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o delight_v in_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o to_o be_v yoke_v unto_o they_o &_o so_o to_o delight_v to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o we_o like_v better_o of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o other_o and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o until_o we_o be_v with_o they_o if_o any_o far_o ask_v the_o question_n â—on_n â—on_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v among_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i_o answer_v brief_o first_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o we_o have_v this_o end_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v &_o then_o be_v obstinate_a he_o must_v be_v avoid_v tit._n 3.10_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v speak_v general_o of_o every_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v incurable_a second_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o band_n of_o a_o necessary_a calling_n to_o be_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n for_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o our_o several_a stand_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o the_o wife_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o husband_n due_a benevolence_n the_o child_n must_v honour_v the_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v not_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n nor_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o like_n of_o they_o last_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n to_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o jude_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o that_o garment_n which_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o every_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o sin_n forbid_v all_o the_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o last_o see_v sin_n soil_v and_o defile_v we_o learn_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o who_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o so_o stain_v and_o pollute_v that_o none_o can_v wash_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o spot_n that_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o we_o but_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.2_o 3._o wash_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o will_v we_o to_o wash_v ourselves_o as_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o
be_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n he_o challenge_v it_o at_o his_o own_o and_o he_o dispose_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o law_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o follow_v where_o god_n ordain_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v purloin_v and_o conveygh_v away_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o possessor_n shall_v in_o case_n they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o fail_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o equal_a comparison_n of_o the_o like_a all_o other_o thing_n offer_v shall_v be_v his_o also_o and_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v to_o any_o other_o use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n so_o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o this_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v right_a as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o by_o my_o gift_n verse_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n &_o o._n after_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o first_o observe_v that_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o any_o sin_n commit_v against_o piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o against_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n not_o of_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o brethren_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n both_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o recompense_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o for_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o because_o the_o trespass_n shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o the_o priest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v it_o a_o trespass_n against_o god_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o sin_n himself_o doctrine_n all_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d commit_v against_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n whatsoever_o injury_n and_o offence_n be_v do_v against_o our_o brethren_n be_v sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n as_o levit._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o deny_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o keep_n to_o break_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o we_o to_o rob_v our_o neighbour_n violent_o to_o take_v his_o good_n from_o he_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v find_v and_o our_o neighbour_n have_v lose_v be_v all_o of_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o trespass_n against_o man_n the_o charge_n also_o that_o nathan_n lay_v upon_o david_n together_o with_o his_o answer_n make_v this_o truth_n most_o plain_a 2_o sam._n 12.9.13_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n to_o this_o heavy_a message_n from_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v david_n submit_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n consess_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o joseph_n witness_v when_o he_o be_v entice_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n but_o yield_v not_o unto_o the_o tentation_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o 39.9_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v against_o my_o master_n and_o so_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o may_v true_o have_v say_v but_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o feel_a conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o offend_v against_o his_o master_n to_o all_o these_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o utter_v unto_o cain_n that_o have_v conceive_v malice_n and_o murder_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o his_o brother_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gen._n 4.6_o 7._o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n that_o moses_n give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v among_o they_o deut._n 1.5.6_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a against_o thy_o poor_a brother_n and_o thou_o give_v he_o nought_o and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n against_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n wrongful_o do_v commit_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o they_o that_o detain_v their_o own_o good_n covetous_o and_o do_v not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n in_o overmuch_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o in_o wrong_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o oppress_a of_o a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n deut._n 24.15_o at_o his_o day_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o all_o these_o place_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o respect_v he_o either_o immediate_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n or_o mediate_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o reason_n 1_o be_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o conscience_n in_o it_o first_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.17_o and_o the_o party_n that_o be_v offend_v proper_o &_o direct_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o except_v there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v of_o god_n forbid_v or_o command_v there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n against_o any_o creature_n if_o god_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v theft_n have_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o lust_n can_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v 7.7_o 〈◊〉_d 7.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n as_o paul_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 4.15_o if_o god_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n david_n have_v never_o offend_v vriah_n in_o take_v his_o wife_n if_o he_o have_v never_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o have_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o take_v away_o life_n absalon_n have_v never_o transgress_v in_o dishonour_v his_o father_n cain_n in_o murder_v his_o brother_n ziba_n in_o slander_v his_o master_n if_o god_n have_v never_o publish_v a_o law_n against_o these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 3.7_o transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v both_o one_o so_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o
the_o scribe_n because_o they_o confess_v this_o point_n of_o god_n power_n for_o they_o do_v right_o affirm_v 1._o allem_fw-la â—â—tise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priâ—hood_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n chap._n 1._o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o luke_n 5_o 20_o 21_o but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a authority_n forgive_v sin_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o do_v heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n god_n then_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o forgive_v sin_n commit_v against_o his_o law_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o minister_n by_o his_o appointment_n do_v assure_v all_o penitent_a sinner_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n â—â—_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—â—_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v salvation_n a_o ambassador_n be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n when_o he_o declare_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n his_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n touch_v either_o of_o they_o the_o king_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n have_v warrant_n from_o he_o offer_v and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o rebel_n or_o other_o offender_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v only_o make_v know_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o remit_v their_o offence_n and_o release_n their_o punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n only_o to_o pardon_v traitor_n &_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v say_v to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n even_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a 7_o â—_o â—_o 7_o his_o sentence_n touch_v that_o disease_n be_v but_o declaratory_a pronounce_v who_o be_v strike_v or_o who_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o power_n himself_o to_o strike_v or_o to_o heal_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o any_o or_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o person_n so_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v declarer_n interpreter_n and_o expresser_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n â—ne_n ogive_v sin_n â—e_v a_o â—ne_n not_o proper_o pardoner_n forgiver_n and_o remitter_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o punishment_n but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v this_o to_o god_n therefore_o alone_o let_v we_o fly_v of_o he_o let_v we_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o from_o he_o let_v we_o never_o go_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o inward_a trouble_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n and_o minister_v sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o can_v be_v find_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v out_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 49_o 6_o 7_o 9_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o value_n &_o worth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o trespass_n for_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a corruptible_a and_o transitory_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o â—1_n 19_o as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o we_o will_v come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o will_v think_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n even_o by_o give_v our_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o know_v not_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o exceed_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o endless_a torment_n due_a unto_o sin_n nor_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transgress_v by_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v nothing_o if_o once_o we_o have_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 16_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n such_o as_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n never_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n touch_v with_o it_o acknowledge_v they_o bless_v that_o find_v it_o and_o all_o those_o miserable_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o instrument_n of_o music_n it_o be_v not_o dainty_a fare_n it_o be_v not_o outward_a delight_n it_o be_v not_o merry_a company_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o nobility_n or_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n and_o pastime_n that_o can_v allay_v and_o appease_v a_o trouble_a mind_n &_o perplex_a conscience_n david_n want_v not_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n he_o may_v have_v his_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o want_v mirth_n and_o music_n of_o sing_v man_n &_o sing_a woman_n yet_o he_o prefer_v a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o all_o these_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o saul_n who_o when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v of_o god_n vex_v he_o and_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n listen_v unto_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o cunning_a musician_n to_o play_v before_o he_o but_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n nor_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v ease_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o his_o trouble_n return_v more_o fierce_o upon_o he_o then_o before_o and_o end_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v pacify_v or_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n if_o at_o any_o time_n their_o heart_n accuse_v they_o and_o sin_n begin_v to_o terrify_v they_o &_o judgement_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o seek_v by_o merriment_n and_o drink_n &_o feast_n and_o their_o companion_n to_o put_v that_o terror_n away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a counsel_n their_o friend_n can_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v like_a friend_n like_o counsel_n carnal_a friend_n carnal_a counsel_n but_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n be_v great_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o comfort_n all_o sound_a comfort_n come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n 1.3_o all_o sound_a dofort_n come_v from_o god_n 2_o corin._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26_o &_o 16_o 26._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o comfort_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o give_v he_o over_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v and_o draw_v dry_a beside_o we_o have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 4._o roman_n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o
evident_a first_o reason_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o message_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o levi_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o turn_v away_o many_o from_o iniquity_n he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n mal._n 2_o verse_n 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n speak_v both_o touch_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o then_o the_o messenger_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v second_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v salvation_n reason_n 2_o in_o his_o people_n by_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o he_o create_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v use_v their_o ministry_n at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o help_n or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n without_o our_o labour_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o perfection_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n say_v 9_o â—_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n see_v then_o the_o minister_n be_v worker_n together_o and_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v god_n account_v that_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o god_n do_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o they_o do_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o account_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a make_v one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n jesus_n be_v touch_v in_o his_o member_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v trouble_v so_o that_o their_o persecution_n be_v his_o persecution_n &_o their_o affliction_n be_v his_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.24_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v as_o part_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.22_o so_o that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n suffer_v with_o we_o and_o rejoice_v with_o us._n use_v 1_o the_o use_n therefore_o be_v to_o bestood_v upon_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o seed_v that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v come_v to_o nothing_o first_o we_o be_v direct_v hereby_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o person_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o hurt_v they_o neither_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v take_v their_o wrong_n and_o injury_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hurt_v some_o special_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v account_v their_o wrong_n if_o any_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v in_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n to_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n the_o minister_n be_v god_n servant_n appoint_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o offer_v no_o injury_n nor_o indignity_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v most_o tender_a zach._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o incur_v his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n this_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 105.15_o he_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n they_o then_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o set_v themselves_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o deliver_v their_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n they_o be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o endure_v the_o nip_v and_o quip_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o silence_n and_o patience_n so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o jeremie_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o soul_n woe_n unto_o we_o 15.10_o jerr._n 15.10_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v man_n of_o strife_n and_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o see_v god_n have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a deal_n towards_o they_o and_o account_v they_o and_o accept_v they_o as_o do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o wound_v they_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o malice_n to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o iniquity_n or_o to_o spurn_v and_o kick_v they_o with_o the_o heel_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n it_o stir_v up_o david_n to_o show_v exemplary_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a ammonite_n that_o abuse_v gross_o and_o grievous_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v among_o they_o for_o he_o put_v they_o under_o harrow_n and_o iron_n saw_n and_o so_o revenge_v thereby_o with_o rigour_n the_o disgrace_n bring_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n they_o can_v not_o more_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n if_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o mid_n and_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o beard_n 2_o sam._n 10.4_o and_o so_o do_v he_o all_o the_o villainy_n that_o may_v be_v this_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a warning_n to_o beware_v that_o
name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o not_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_z hear_v you_o my_o word_n not_o that_o which_o god_n command_v to_o observe_v that_o do_v you_o but_o keep_v my_o word_n 3._o â—h_a 15_o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a ordinance_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o carry_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v blunt_a who_o edge_n be_v turn_v that_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n thus_o deliver_v can_v never_o open_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n or_o do_v any_o good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n both_o by_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o innocency_n of_o life_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o true_a teacher_n we_o be_v joint_a labourer_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o our_o hand_n he_o convert_v the_o soul_n by_o our_o ministry_n and_o he_o save_v the_o hearer_n by_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cause_v our_o office_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v but_o by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o void_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n if_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v profane_a they_o reject_v minister_n doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o set_v all_o at_o nought_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n nor_o encounter_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hand_n to_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o work_v another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o undermine_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a by_o occasion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o due_o observe_v their_o error_n their_o fault_n and_o fail_n that_o with_o some_o colour_n he_o may_v cavil_v and_o so_o countenance_v his_o evil_a proceed_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o foresee_v this_o and_o careful_o do_v prevent_v this_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n 27._o mar._n 26_o &_o 27._o join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o this_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o much_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o disciple_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v revile_v beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v add_v strength_n &_o courage_n unto_o they_o and_o repress_v the_o slander_n &_o calumniation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a direction_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n he_o utter_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 20._o math._n 10_o 40._o luke_n 10_o 16._o john_n 13_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o teacher_n for_o even_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o right_n nor_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o commandment_n albeit_o their_o officer_n or_o ambassador_n shall_v exceed_v their_o call_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v &_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o us._n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v ambassador_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v grievous_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o impiety_n shall_v detract_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o god_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o pure_a life_n &_o with_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a use_v 4_o four_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v to_o give_v they_o double_a honour_n and_o not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o every_o labourer_n must_v have_v his_o hire_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o allowance_n so_o they_o depend_v upon_o she_o for_o their_o maintenance_n thus_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v feed_v one_o another_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n nourish_v the_o shepherd_n who_o eat_v the_o milk_n of_o they_o &_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o they_o and_o again_o the_o shepherd_n couch_v they_o into_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n the_o people_n feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o carnal_a thing_n he_o to_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v lack_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o than_o they_o do_v feed_v one_o another_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o receive_v food_n of_o they_o and_o give_v none_o unto_o they_o again_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o murther_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v food_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o make_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o become_v murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o do_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o do_v famish_v themselves_o by_o refuse_v bread_n provide_v for_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o where_o vision_n cease_v there_o people_n perish_v prou._n 29_o 18._o nay_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n he_o charge_v such_o church-robber_n to_o be_v robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v this_o comparison_n &_o say_v what_o do_v you_o liken_v we_o to_o thief_n do_v you_o make_v no_o better_o of_o we_o we_o be_v true_a
weak_a man_n full_a of_o infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o godly_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o office_n for_o when_o he_o see_v how_o only_o her_o lip_n move_v 14._o 1_o sam._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v because_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o her_o action_n and_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hollow_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o deep_a dissembler_n because_o they_o see_v he_o strange_o visit_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o visitation_n job_n 4.7_o thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a jew_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o censure_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o esay_n 65.5_o stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n themselves_o as_o a_o smoke_n in_o god_n eye_n and_o as_o fire_v that_o burn_v continual_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n other_o mock_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2.13_o this_o judgement_n be_v just_o condemn_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o do_v interpret_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o suspicious_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v wrongful_o corrupt_o and_o malicious_o of_o those_o godly_a action_n which_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o such_o surmise_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o double_a heart_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v by_o they_o or_o to_o give_v over_o our_o hold_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o strange_a matter_n be_v befall_v unto_o us._n the_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v this_o evil_a and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o mischief_n of_o the_o tongue_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o high_a estate_n or_o better_a condition_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v when_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o charge_v he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n matth._n 12.24_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o climb_v high_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o the_o disciple_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o judge_v judgement_n â—â—e_z second_o use_v of_o judgement_n be_v when_o man_n have_v commit_v evil_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o judge_v they_o that_o have_v so_o offend_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o recovery_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o be_v reprobate_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o arrogate_v a_o mastership_n over_o they_o but_o to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o who_o have_v reveal_v that_o unto_o we_o or_o who_o have_v be_v of_o his_o counsel_n the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n but_o secret_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29.29_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o forbid_a may_v appear_v both_o by_o precept_n that_o restrain_v it_o &_o by_o example_n that_o condemn_v it_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v instruct_v with_o meekness_n not_o condemn_v with_o rigour_n and_o rashness_n prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o like_a commandment_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o to_o these_o precept_n add_v such_o example_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o many_o select_a and_o sort_v out_o some_o few_o manasseh_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o memorable_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n a_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n he_o make_v his_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o use_v witchcraft_n he_o make_v judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o err_v and_o to_o do_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o chro._n 33.6.9_o yet_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v pardon_v marry_o magdalene_n be_v a_o woman_n defame_v and_o defile_v with_o much_o sin_n out_o of_o who_o be_v cast_v seven_o devil_n yet_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o accept_v paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v be_v a_o oppressor_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o jailer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o rough_o with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o when_o god_n once_o touch_v his_o heart_n sudden_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o come_v leap_v in_o and_o tremble_v say_v sir_n 16.30_o act_n 16.30_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o theft_n and_o crucify_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o his_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a course_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o fellow_n they_o have_v one_o purse_n and_o determine_v to_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o spoil_n and_o privy_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n and_o continue_v thus_o until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o god_n in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o and_o call_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o pull_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o these_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v desperate_a person_n forlorn_a man_n without_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o likelihood_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o behold_v how_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n turn_v who_o he_o please_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o like_o the_o householder_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o call_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mat._n 20._o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o stay_v we_o from_o corrupt_a judgement_n which_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v occupy_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v touch_v good_a thing_n the_o second_o touch_v evil_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v when_o good_a man_n be_v make_v hypocrite_n the_o second_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v reprobate_n the_o first_o be_v when_o good_a action_n be_v make_v bad_a the_o second_o when_o bad_a action_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o separate_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v indifferent_a thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o this_o we_o offend_v when_o man_n do_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v thing_n lawful_a may_v be_v do_v either_o in_o faith_n
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o signification_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n expound_v it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n first_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n second_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n mar._n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o both_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o bare_a assent_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o deut._n 27.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o mount_n ebal_n he_o say_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n crave_v and_o desire_v against_o herself_o if_o she_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o be_v suspect_v and_o have_v defile_v the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v honourable_a that_o the_o curse_n here_o threaten_v may_v turn_v upon_o she_o and_o enter_v into_o she_o for_o as_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o that_o which_o be_v due_o and_o true_o deserve_v shall_v undoubted_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o note_v the_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n the_o innocency_n of_o her_o cause_n the_o uprightness_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o heart_n that_o she_o come_v not_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n to_o this_o trial_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v guilty_a come_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n as_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o delivery_n where_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v not_o fearful_o &_o doubtful_o but_o bold_o and_o confident_o as_o one_o that_o be_v assure_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n 1._o â—â—ct_n 1._o in_o this_o division_n some_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v it_o unto_o she_o and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n of_o it_o unto_o she_o and_o she_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o then_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o â—er_n â—er_n first_o to_o teach_v that_o every_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o word_n join_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a &_o naked_a sign_n as_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a box_n without_o his_o ointment_n second_o it_o respect_v the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o herself_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v event_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o before_o lay_v hide_v all_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 2._o â—ct_n 2._o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v god_n make_v thou_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a yea_o so_o unhappy_a and_o infamous_a that_o it_o may_v turn_v into_o a_o proverb_n let_v that_o happen_v to_o thou_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o this_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o she_o shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o other_o both_o because_o she_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o fault_n and_o because_o she_o add_v unto_o it_o these_o two_o crime_n impudence_n a_o especial_a stain_n and_o blot_v in_o that_o sex_n and_o perjury_n a_o capital_a crime_n in_o all_o person_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o audaciousness_n to_o undergo_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o trial_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o evermore_o to_o conceal_v her_o offence_n and_o not_o confess_v it_o like_v to_o achan_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o 7.16_o josh_n 7.16_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v take_v but_o he_o be_v not_o move_v the_o family_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v take_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v bring_v man_n by_o man_n zabdiwas_n take_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o until_o himself_o be_v take_v and_o that_o he_o be_v point_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o like_v unto_o judas_n that_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o mock_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o see_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o think_v 27.3_o matth._n 27.3_o what_o have_v i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o suspect_a wife_n to_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o first_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o from_o the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v even_o until_o the_o last_o without_o any_o stay_n or_o remorse_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o shamelessness_n and_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n beside_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v have_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o pierce_v her_o heart_n hard_a than_o stone_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v she_o will_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o and_o not_o have_v swallow_v this_o be_v great_a than_o a_o camel_n so_o that_o to_o add_v to_o adultery_n the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n argue_v a_o person_n give_v over_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o be_v like_o unto_o profane_a esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o despise_v the_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v sin_n so_o he_o regard_v not_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v it_o and_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o unto_o it_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v she_o by_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o solemn_a manner_n set_v down_o of_o the_o woman_n either_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v put_v the_o holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o take_v dust_n from_o the_o pavement_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o he_o conceive_v word_n of_o curse_v to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o go_v before_o to_o rehearse_v they_o she_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o utter_v what_o she_o please_v lest_o she_o shall_v seek_v evasion_n by_o any_o mental_a reservation_n thus_o than_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v his_o name_n &_o to_o purge_v herself_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v do_v to_o humble_v she_o &_o to_o give_v her_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o she_o double_v not_o her_o fault_n and_o join_v to_o one_o great_a sin_n another_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v perjury_n to_o her_o adultery_n a_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o the_o offence_n against_o her_o husband_n necessity_n doctrine_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n whether_o it_o be_v public_o or_o private_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o before_o any_o other_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abrahaâ—_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o by_o this_o gesture_n he_o do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o swear_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o all_o forswear_n to_o bind_v himself_o from_o covetousness_n that_o as_o before_o he_o
their_o head_n and_o governor_n 11.10_o judg._n 11.10_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_n between_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n make_v joash_n king_n who_o he_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o massacre_n execute_v against_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o hide_v six_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o guard_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n who_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o 2.11.4_o 2_o kin._n 2.11.4_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v bind_v their_o subject_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o subject_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o do_v all_o homage_n unto_o their_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o treacherous_a intent_n &_o meaning_n in_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o perform_v no_o duty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n can_v be_v true_a subject_n &_o if_o he_o that_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n be_v their_o prince_n the_o prince_n can_v be_v supreme_a again_o a_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v to_o confirm_v a_o league_n and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o assure_v those_o we_o deal_v with_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n mean_v faithful_o &_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o inviolable_a and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n hereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n abraham_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n 26.21.29.31_o gen._n 21.23.24_o &_o 26.21.29.31_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n for_o when_o abimelech_n say_v swear_v unto_o i_o here_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o i_o nor_o with_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v i_o will_v swear_v the_o like_a be_v show_v afterward_o how_o abimelech_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n at_o beer-sheba_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v now_o a_o oath_n betwixt_o we_o even_o betwixt_o we_o and_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n as_o we_o have_v not_o touch_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o arise_v up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o swear_v one_o to_o another_o the_o like_a agreement_n by_o oath_n pass_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n gen._n 31.53_o so_o do_v david_n and_o jonathan_n make_v a_o faithful_a league_n between_o they_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 1_o sam._n 18.3_o and_o 20.8_o and_o 23.18_o as_o than_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o witness_v our_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n so_o also_o we_o may_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o other_o and_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n that_o arise_v between_o party_n and_o party_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v end_v some_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o convey_v away_o in_o such_o secret_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o light_n but_o only_o by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o magistrate_n be_v force_v to_o put_v man_n to_o a_o oath_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o one_o be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o say_v be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o their_o charge_n deut._n 21.8_o so_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o use_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o untruth_n last_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o justify_v our_o religion_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o thereby_o unto_o his_o worship_n when_o man_n grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a or_o stand_v waver_v and_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o baal_n we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o â—_o 14._o and_o â—_o 32._o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_z with_o cornets_z these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n without_o which_o many_o evil_n will_v lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a many_o man_n will_v be_v hinder_v in_o their_o right_n and_o many_o good_a duty_n will_v be_v unperformed_a it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v assurance_n to_o man_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o end_v controversy_n and_o thereby_o to_o become_v peacemaker_n it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o not_o to_o start_v back_o from_o our_o holy_a religion_n &_o profession_n but_o to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n all_o which_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o oath_n last_o the_o adjoin_v property_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n â—roper_a â—f_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o every_o oath_n be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o every_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a &_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o be_v lawful_a &_o what_o unlawful_a those_o be_v lawful_a that_o disagree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n those_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o lawful_a oath_n be_v undertake_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v true_a certain_o know_v possible_a godly_a necessary_a profitable_a weighty_a and_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n if_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v the_o oath_n become_v wicked_a if_o they_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o that_o we_o be_v due_o prepare_v thereunto_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o matter_n undertake_v be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a or_o unknown_a or_o unpossible_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o wicked_a or_o frivolous_a and_o light_a the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v false_a make_v god_n that_o be_v truth_n witness_v of_o a_o untruth_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n oâ—_n uncertain_a thing_n swear_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v neither_o regard_v the_o presence_n the_o power_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o untruth_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o any_o wicked_a thing_n make_v god_n to_o favour_n and_o approve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n and_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o himself_o whosoever_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o unpossible_a thing_n mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o their_o face_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v have_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o swear_v he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n light_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reverence_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o common_o swear_v common_o forswear_v or_o at_o least_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o if_o he_o see_v any_o advantage_n to_o come_v by_o it_o because_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o make_v any_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o oath_n let_v we_o now_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o &_o take_v heed_n we_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o abuse_v his_o patience_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v yet_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o albeit_o he_o bear_v long_o &_o forbear_v much_o 1.3_o nahum_n 1.3_o yet_o he_o will_v
not_o clear_v the_o wicked_a although_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v statute_n against_o it_o yet_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o &_o set_v a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o we_o have_v sundry_a law_n that_o none_o abuse_v our_o name_n but_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v order_n for_o it_o no_o commandment_n have_v have_v more_o visible_a judgment_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o then_o this_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n that_o be_v a_o swearer_n one_o judgement_n or_o other_o shall_v overtake_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v escape_v the_o great_a torment_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n 5.4_o zach._n 5.4_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v consume_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o curse_a be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n levit._n 24.14_o 15._o and_o thereupon_o a_o law_n establish_v whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o profane_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n many_o be_v of_o such_o a_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o ourselves_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o posterity_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o god_n be_v exceed_o jealous_a over_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o may_v wink_v at_o we_o for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o at_o our_o manifold_a and_o monstrous_a oath_n but_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o he_o keep_v a_o book_n of_o account_n as_o a_o register_n against_o we_o and_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o record_n and_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v 8.11_o eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o more_o he_o delay_v the_o more_o he_o hoard_v up_o punishment_n for_o us._n the_o long_o the_o arrow_n be_v in_o draw_v the_o deep_a it_o will_v pierce_v when_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o against_o us._n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o security_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o severity_n in_o the_o end_n job_n 24.23_o and_o 21.30_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 23_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n 24_o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n and_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a 25_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o jealousy_n offer_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n hand_n and_o shall_v wave_n the_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n 26_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o offering_n even_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o trial_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v these_o he_o must_v write_v the_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o then_o blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n before_o remember_v but_o before_o the_o woman_n drink_n of_o the_o water_n he_o must_v take_v the_o offer_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o he_o be_v to_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n object_n here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o the_o curse_n must_v be_v write_v and_o afterward_o blot_v out_o if_o it_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v write_v if_o it_o must_v be_v write_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v write_v to_o note_v out_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n express_v in_o action_n and_o establish_v by_o write_v in_o word_n of_o the_o adjuration_n in_o work_n of_o the_o drink_n up_o of_o the_o water_n in_o writing_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n as_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o this_o writing_n be_v so_o extant_a that_o it_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v so_o clean_o deface_v that_o none_o can_v read_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o filthy_a cause_n and_o iealouse_n and_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n lest_o any_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o like_a practice_n verse_n 23.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o former_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n far_o urge_v and_o press_v near_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o she_o that_o be_v suspect_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v she_o be_v cause_v and_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o these_o water_n prepare_v for_o this_o purpose_n these_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v use_v to_o manifest_a thing_n that_o yet_o be_v hide_v in_o secret_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v guilty_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o god_n doctrine_n adultery_n â—_o albeit_o secâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v of_o god_n that_o whoredom_n be_v always_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o never_o escape_v unpunished_a howsoever_o adultery_n be_v not_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o little_a and_o venial_a sin_n yet_o god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o plague_n and_o punish_v it_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o we_o see_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o at_o large_a throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o once_o to_o fornication_n 7._o jude_n 7._o and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n when_o balaam_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n this_o damnable_a counsel_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o perish_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n whereunto_o also_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o when_o he_o say_v neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n that_o bring_v down_o so_o grievous_a a_o judgement_n a_o like_a fearful_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v abuse_v unto_o death_n there_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beniamite_n 21.3_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 21.3_o so_o that_o there_o fall_v of_o they_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o &_o almost_o one_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v want_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o his_o people_n levit._n 18.24.25_o 20._o you_o shall_v not_o defile_v yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o will_v cast_v
this_o apparent_a that_o god_n will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v know_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v far_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n to_o do_v unrighteous_o neither_o will_v he_o take_v reward_n nor_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o those_o city_n may_v be_v spare_v say_v gen._n 18_o 25._o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o from_o do_v this_o thing_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n reason_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.5_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v god_n forbid_v else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o this_o title_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o right_n above_o all_o other_o than_o he_o will_v at_o last_o come_v forth_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o will_v bring_v their_o righteousness_n into_o the_o open_a light_n second_o god_n be_v evermore_o a_o helper_n in_o reason_n 2_o time_n of_o need_n who_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v by_o slander_n &_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o concern_v joseph_n yet_o he_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o clear_v their_o name_n from_o reproach_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n then_o be_v he_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o so_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psalm_n 118.6_o 7._o and_o 56_o 4_o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o because_o every_o one_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n 6._o heb._n 13_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o evil_a speech_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o succour_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v three_o we_o know_v well_o that_o howsoever_o reason_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v cover_v here_o in_o darkness_n partly_o through_o hypocrisy_n in_o some_o and_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o dive_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v with_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v they_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o verse_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o touch_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o touch_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o all_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v discover_v from_o hence_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a use_n 1_o consideration_n very_o many_o profitable_a use_n whereof_o i_o will_v point_v out_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o commit_v all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o providence_n who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v they_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o sometime_o to_o fret_v &_o murmur_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o say_v psal_n 73_o 12_o 13_o 14._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heari_fw-la in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v evil_o reward_v unto_o we_o for_o good_a and_o be_v overload_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o we_o have_v many_o doubt_n arise_v in_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v creep_v into_o corner_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v psal_n 37_o 5_o 6._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o &_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n wherein_o he_o allude_v fit_o unto_o the_o night_n the_o darkness_n whereof_o the_o morning_n arise_v scatter_v away_o be_v we_o then_o hardly_o use_v be_v we_o shameful_o entreat_v be_v we_o oppress_v with_o slanderous_a thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o do_v god_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o or_o do_v he_o shut_v his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o let_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o be_v discourage_v this_o aught_o to_o trouble_v we_o no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n cover_v the_o earth_n because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v when_o we_o know_v not_o white_a from_o black_a nor_o chalk_n from_o cheese_n nor_o fair_a from_o foul_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v greeve_v or_o disquiet_v by_o it_o because_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v far_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o when_o all_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o likeness_n from_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v make_v a_o notable_a issue_n of_o they_o by_o give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o evil_a tongue_n he_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o exod._n 20_o 16._o any_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n now_o he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o may_v by_o his_o testimony_n relieve_v his_o brother_n justify_v his_o person_n clear_v his_o good_a name_n or_o defend_v his_o good_n or_o right_a his_o cause_n in_o any_o matter_n call_v into_o question_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n 2._o exod._n 23_o 2._o to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n he_o have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o credit_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o we_o may_v offend_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o by_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o by_o speak_v of_o a_o untruth_n the_o law_n itself_o require_v such_o love_n to_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o request_v yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o another_o but_o always_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v
let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v blow_v away_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n three_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o defence_n then_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o do_v good_a for_o good_a and_o return_v unto_o he_o like_a for_o like_a let_v we_o yield_v defence_n for_o defence_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o have_v plead_v we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n whensoever_o his_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v or_o his_o name_n evill-spoken_a of_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whensoever_o it_o be_v any_o way_n question_v ought_v we_o not_o then_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a through_o all_o generation_n hereunto_o do_v joshua_n seem_v to_o allude_v chap._n 7_o verse_n 9_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o at_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v compass_v we_o and_o destroy_v our_o name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o mighty_a name_n he_o have_v great_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o go_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n name_v dishonour_v then_o to_o have_v his_o own_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n and_o our_o honour_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115.1_o if_o we_o be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n let_v we_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v confess_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32._o math._n 10_o 32._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v defend_v our_o cause_n and_o we_o shrink_v back_o through_o fear_n to_o defend_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n we_o must_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n be_v reproove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o often_o which_o be_v the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o practise_v luke_n 18._o and_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o glory_v math._n 9_o 14._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o math._n 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v before_o they_o have_v eat_v bread_n mat._n 15_o 2_o 3._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o great_a &_o wonderful_a love_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o when_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v touch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 7._o when_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n 7.39_o luke_n 7.39_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n kiss_v they_o with_o her_o lip_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v wrongful_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o more_o corrupt_o of_o he_o then_o of_o she_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v be_v so_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o whole_o defend_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o singular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o uphold_v it_o shall_v evil_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v this_o commandment_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4_o 19_o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n notorious_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o will_v neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o themselves_o and_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v censure_v of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n this_o they_o will_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v perceive_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o then_o they_o will_v have_v god_n show_v this_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o make_v their_o innocency_n know_v let_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o plead_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o or_o any_o way_n overbear_v use_v 4_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v impeach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n off_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v so_o whensoever_o we_o have_v find_v
be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v his_o day_n come_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a 41._o â—th_n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v over-borne_v and_o smother_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v disgrace_v and_o conceal_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o may_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o their_o work_n may_v never_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v &_o may_v die_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o then_o look_v for_o avie_v comfort_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v deny_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n if_o then_o they_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o day_n of_o repentance_n or_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n they_o can_v obtain_v it_o here_o life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v here_o salvation_n be_v begin_v or_o else_o we_o never_o have_v it_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v though_o many_o thing_n be_v that_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v then_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v deceyve_v no_o more_o by_o show_n of_o honest_a deal_n an_o she_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o second_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o god_n make_v a_o twofold_a promise_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o before_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o castigation_n of_o punishment_n now_o come_v the_o second_o promise_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o former_a wherein_o god_n do_v wonderful_o recompense_v the_o slander_n charge_v upon_o she_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o chastity_n and_o innocency_n for_o what_o can_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n have_v desire_v but_o to_o have_v her_o innocency_n make_v know_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n and_o to_o have_v her_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n call_v into_o question_n but_o after_o she_o be_v try_v god_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v her_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v not_o only_o clear_v her_o good_a name_n but_o give_v her_o issue_n make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v her_o free_a the_o thing_n which_o she_o desire_v but_o withal_o make_v her_o fruitful_a which_o be_v more_o than_o she_o can_v have_v expect_v we_o learn_v hereby_o desire_v doctrine_n god_n bestowâ—th_v more_o mercy_n upon_o his_o hildren_n than_o they_o desire_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v many_o way_n try_v and_o trouble_v yet_o all_o their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a when_o the_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v once_o make_v know_v god_n be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n most_o clear_o remember_v what_o we_o say_v of_o joseph_n albeit_o he_o live_v for_o a_o time_n as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v clap_v in_o the_o stock_n yet_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o innocency_n reveal_v but_o be_v this_o all_o or_o do_v god_n content_v himself_o to_o bring_v his_o sincerity_n to_o light_v no_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n 41._o gen._n 41_o 41._o and_o make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o nor_o look_v for_o nor_o gape_v after_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o father_n for_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v 10._o genes_n 28_o 20._o with_o â—2_n 9_o 10._o and_o will_v give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n his_o desire_n be_v not_o extend_v far_o but_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a he_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o daily_a bread_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o will_v and_o warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v mat._n 6_o nevertheless_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o he_o then_o so_o and_o give_v he_o great_a riches_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o god_n his_o love_a kindness_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n the_o like_a we_o may_v speak_v of_o job_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n or_o who_o can_v match_v he_o in_o patience_n he_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o good_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v deep_o afflict_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n what_o then_o do_v he_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o misery_n 10._o job_n 42_o 10._o to_o have_v his_o ass_n and_o camel_n and_o cattle_n double_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v increase_v he_o have_v no_o such_o think_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 5_o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n let_v we_o also_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o david_n the_o least_o in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n from_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n whereof_o he_o never_o dream_v psal_n 78_o 71_o 72._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o daniel_n of_o mordecay_n of_o ester_n and_o many_o other_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n who_o see_v great_a danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gape_a gulf_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a or_o as_o a_o huge_a rock_n threaten_v shipwreck_n if_o they_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n in_o work_v their_o deliverance_n they_o will_v have_v magnify_v his_o great_a goodness_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n with_o the_o psalmist_n 20_o psal_n 34_o 19_o 20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v psal_n 34_o 19_o 20._o but_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n 8._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 8._o and_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o hannah_n sing_v who_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o it_o who_o be_v contemn_v but_o now_o regard_v who_o ask_v of_o god_n one_o son_n and_o obtain_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o three_o other_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n from_o all_o which_o concent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o bless_v not_o only_o above_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o above_o their_o desire_n and_o demand_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o his_o good_n he_o keep_v not_o all_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o be_v as_o the_o liberal_a man_n that_o free_o bestow_v where_o he_o see_v need_n we_o be_v as_o poor_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o our_o own_o but_o rag_n and_o rent_n or_o as_o poor_a cripple_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o sore_n full_a
of_o corruption_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o by_o it_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o his_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n commend_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o overflow_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o abound_v in_o kindness_n chap._n 1_o 7._o &_o chap._n 2_o 4_o 7._o he_o set_v out_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o &_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o chap._n 3_o 8._o he_o call_v his_o grace_n towards_o we_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v we_o to_o a_o diet_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o pine_v we_o or_o famish_v we_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o only_o so_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o state_n and_o hold_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o he_o deal_v bountiful_o towards_o we_o &_o make_v our_o cup_n to_o over_o flow_n if_o then_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o abundant_a in_o kindness_n if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o exceed_o riches_n unsearchable_a riches_n riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o his_o child_n find_v he_o gracious_a towards_o they_o above_o all_o that_o the_o tongue_n can_v desire_v or_o the_o heart_n can_v think_v forasmuch_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n be_v evermore_o better_a than_o his_o word_n and_o perform_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o promise_v little_a and_o perform_v much_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n indeed_o that_o never_o falsify_v his_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v make_v the_o say_v of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3_o 3._o he_o remain_v always_o true_a and_o faithful_a constant_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o delude_v any_o nor_o dally_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o mean_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 33.4_o and_o 89._o he_o promise_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o give_v to_o inferior_n that_o be_v obedient_a a_o long_a life_n yet_o sometime_o they_o die_v betimes_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a have_v prosper_v in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v long_o how_o then_o will_n some_o say_v be_v god_n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o how_o be_v he_o certain_a of_o his_o promise_n because_o albeit_o he_o take_v we_o away_o yet_o he_o perform_v it_o by_o give_v much_o more_o than_o he_o promise_v when_o herod_n promise_v to_o his_o wanton_a minion_n that_o dance_v before_o he_o â—â—_o mark_v 6_o â—â—_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o he_o have_v resign_v up_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o her_o hand_n so_o if_o god_n promise_v a_o prolong_a life_n â—â—_o exod_n 20_o â—â—_o and_o give_v instead_o of_o it_o a_o perpetual_a life_n here_o be_v more_o than_o half_a in_o half_a gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o he_o that_o promise_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o perform_v twenty_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o he_o that_o promise_v a_o yard_n of_o cloth_n and_o give_v a_o ell_n of_o velvet_n do_v not_o break_v his_o promise_n or_o falsify_v his_o word_n three_o as_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v reason_n 3_o infinite_a in_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_n nothing_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o employ_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3_o 20._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o crave_v or_o desire_v we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o do_v of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o many_o notable_a experience_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v and_o mark_v they_o use_v 1_o diligent_o first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o good_a end_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n it_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o must_v all_o drink_n of_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o another_o let_v we_o not_o sink_v down_o under_o it_o but_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o principle_n and_o fasten_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n with_o which_o we_o deal_v as_o on_o a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o his_o mercy_n shall_v superabound_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n one_o affliction_n follow_v another_o as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n roul_v after_o another_o as_o psal_n 42._o verse_n 7._o one_o deep_o call_v another_o deep_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water_n spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o flood_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 66._o psalm_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o net_n thou_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n but_o thou_o bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n nothing_o therefore_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n this_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v better_o unto_o we_o than_o his_o word_n we_o can_v believe_v too_o much_o concern_v god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o hope_v too_o far_o of_o his_o mercy_n true_a it_o be_v we_o oftentimes_o presume_v too_o far_o of_o the_o kindness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o expectation_n we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o much_o when_o we_o go_v away_o empty_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n great_a than_o infidelity_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o hear_v when_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o he_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o you_o call_v his_o word_n into_o question_n which_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n you_o call_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o question_n you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o effect_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o not_o yea_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o not_o the_o prince_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v in_o mercy_n during_o the_o famine_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 7_o 1._o 1._o â—ings_n 7_o 1._o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o such_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o strange_a but_o impossible_a unto_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n at_o a_o sudden_a and_o no_o mean_n appear_v how_o or_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o say_v verse_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n denounce_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n execute_v this_o sentence_n and_o let_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o business_n commit_v
that_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o or_o witness_v against_o they_o or_o any_o way_n suspect_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o arraign_v they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v prove_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o call_v he_o convince_v he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v genesis_n chap._n 3.9_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n commit_v by_o his_o natural_a or_o rather_o unnatural_a brother_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o conceal_v it_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.10_o david_n secret_a whoredom_n and_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v commit_v close_o yet_o they_o be_v descry_v and_o discover_v by_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o secret_a idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 8.6_o son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n but_o turn_v thou_o yet_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a abomination_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n begin_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o news_n and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o will_v they_o when_o once_o they_o have_v find_v he_o to_o come_v and_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v he_o 2.8_o matth._n 2.8_o but_o god_n warn_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o god_n can_v reveal_v they_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o he_o mean_v howbeit_o god_n law_n into_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n well_o enough_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o neglect_v by_o they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o before_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 1_o and_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v be_v establish_v 2._o cor._n 13.1_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n shall_v this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v first_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v hide_v we_o or_o our_o work_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o secrecy_n of_o place_n nor_o cunning_a devise_n and_o fetch_v of_o politic_a man_n can_v help_v we_o or_o conceal_v us._n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 139.9_o 10_o 11._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n about_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o their_o work_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o upon_o which_o they_o go_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o dauâ—d_n lay_v before_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v down_o chap._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o hart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o psal_n 7.10_o and_o 26.2_o and_o 139.13_o jerem._n 11.20_o and_o 20.12_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n reason_v 3_o that_o man_n eye_n can_v search_v into_o be_v notwithstanding_o know_v unto_o god_n when_o no_o man_n with_o all_o his_o cunning_n can_v dive_v or_o delve_v so_o deep_a as_o into_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pierce_v into_o they_o as_o pro._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o can_v pierce_v so_o far_o as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o who_o can_v behold_v the_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o descover_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n or_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o all_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n four_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o reason_n 4_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o who_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n know_v to_o the_o workman_n the_o art_n to_o the_o artificer_n and_o the_o pot_n to_o the_o potter_n he_o see_v not_o only_o near_a but_o a_o far_o off_o he_o know_v our_o down_n sit_v and_o our_o uprising_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o conceal_v from_o other_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n our_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o cover_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n see_v then_o god_n give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v breath_n and_o motion_n from_o he_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n commit_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o this_o principle_n be_v strong_o confirm_v use_v 1_o and_o so_o carry_v authority_n to_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o see_v our_o secret_n be_v not_o secret_n with_o god_n and_o our_o counsel_n be_v not_o counsel_n to_o he_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o have_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n their_o heart_n their_o thought_n their_o deal_n their_o desire_n their_o delight_n their_o word_n their_o action_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 14._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n to_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v they_o will_v free_o &_o frank_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v unto_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n it_o
when_o we_o strive_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bend_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o imperfection_n we_o can_v be_v so_o pure_a but_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o desire_v cheerful_o and_o constant_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o rom._n chap_v 7._o verse_n 21._o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o hebrues_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n nor_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o psalm_n 143_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v from_o the_o merit_n thereof_o come_v our_o merit_n our_o merit_n be_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o father_n mercy_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o debtor_n yet_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o set_v we_o free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 22_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 23_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o 24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 25_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o 26_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n 27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o howbeit_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o and_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o blessing_n observe_v that_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n sometime_o man_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o sometime_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v another_o god_n bless_v man_n when_o he_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o in_o both_o he_o bless_v us._n touch_v earthly_a we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 35._o where_n abraham_n servant_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a then_o he_o tell_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o like_a we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a in_o the_o city_n bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n touch_v heavenly_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n through_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 3._o again_o sometime_o man_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o mouth_n &_o hart_n and_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o he_o both_o for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o blessing_n and_o remove_n from_o we_o his_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a 10._o deuter._n 8_o 10._o than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o so_o psal_n 103_o 1._o luke_n 1_o 68_o now_o this_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o bless_v god_n because_o he_o bless_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n but_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o except_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v us._n 19_o genes_n 14_o 19_o last_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n we_o bless_v one_o another_o when_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o rom._n 12_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat_n 5_o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v thrice_o use_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v diverse_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o hearty_o desire_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a thing_n from_o thou_o so_o that_o they_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v they_o by_o give_v and_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o face_n shine_v objection_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v have_v god_n any_o face_n visage_n or_o countenance_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n answ_n not_o proper_o but_o for_o our_o better_a capacity_n &_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hands_z heart_n head_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o also_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17._o there_o object_n 2_o be_v liberty_n but_o these_o heretic_n object_n that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o this_o be_v true_a answer_v but_o their_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a shape_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o against_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o most_o simple_a he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n love_v itself_o holiness_n itself_o &_o goodness_n itself_o in_o these_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o we_o resemble_v he_o &_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o true_a it_o be_v some_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n other_o in_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o other_o in_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n but_o these_o let_v pass_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v when_o he_o say_v tully_n tully_n the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n they_o the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o perfectness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o
do_v yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o pray_v many_o a_o minister_n that_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v many_o people_n that_o come_v with_o ear_n to_o hear_v do_v nothing_o less_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n at_o holy_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n or_o else_o our_o presence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o absence_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o better_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n then_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o keep_v our_o mind_n constant_a and_o free_v we_o from_o wander_a thought_n that_o carry_v we_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v altogether_o mind_v for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o other_o thing_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v again_o a_o man_n may_v read_v a_o prayer_n that_o never_o understand_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o petition_n ourselves_o then_o to_o have_v our_o petition_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o express_v neither_o can_v conceive_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v as_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o of_o god_n benefit_n will_v afford_v unto_o us._n three_o no_o man_n must_v condemn_v such_o as_o do_v conceive_v themselves_o form_n of_o prayer_n &_o call_v they_o conceit_a prayer_n or_o fantastical_a prayer_n these_o be_v envious_a person_n who_o envy_n in_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v go_v before_o themselves_o or_o beyond_o themselves_o these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o whole_o conceit_v and_o fantastical_a which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n work_n and_o their_o own_o want_n for_o have_v they_o know_v or_o regard_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v his_o servant_n that_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o utter_v to_o their_o maker_n or_o have_v they_o know_v themselves_o thorough_o what_o new_a want_v they_o have_v what_o new_a sin_n they_o commit_v what_o new_a assault_n they_o undergo_v what_o new_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o occasion_n or_o rather_o provocation_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n anew_o to_o god_n &_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a cavil_n so_o then_o whereas_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o can_v frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o their_o present_a want_n nor_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a assault_n neither_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a offence_n they_o be_v rather_o grieve_v that_o any_o other_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o will_v have_v all_o other_o man_n ignorant_a like_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o ignorance_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n that_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n note_v also_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n &_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o they_o that_o his_o blessing_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n people_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n for_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o 19_o so_o do_v moses_n often_o for_o the_o people_n when_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n exod._n 32_o &_o 33_o 23._o psal_n 106_o 23._o he_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gap_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o so_o do_v aaron_n as_o appeareth_z afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v on_o incense_n &_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v numb_a 16_o â—â—_o rom._n 1_o 2_o â—â—_o 47_o 48._o paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v this_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a â—_o act_n 6_o â—_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 22_o dan._n 5_o 22_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n have_v the_o people_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n in_o their_o holy_a prayer_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o perform_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n oftentimes_o luke_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 17_o 20._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o moses_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o lively_a example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v practise_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o reason_n 1_o they_o and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o good_a psal_n 118_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o express_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o longing_n after_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n from_o the_o heart_n root_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 1_o 10._o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v much_o greeve_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o jeremy_n â—â—_o jer._n â—4_n â—â—_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a he_o say_v ah_o lord_n god_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o thom_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o those_o blind_a guide_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v he_o for_o that_o poor_a seduce_a people_n three_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o ezek._n 3.18_o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o people_n to_o omit_v or_o refuse_v this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o people_n say_v to_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n
and_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a he_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v thankful_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v forwarn_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o even_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o shall_v possess_v great_a &_o goodly_a city_n which_o they_o never_o build_v house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o furniture_n and_o garnishing_n and_o ornament_n which_o they_o never_o store_v vineyard_n &_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o never_o plant_v welles_n of_o water_n which_o they_o never_o dig_v and_o field_n of_o corn_n which_o they_o never_o sow_v then_o they_o ought_v near_o and_o narrow_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o why_o then_o rather_o than_o at_o another_o time_n because_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n abundance_n and_o ease_n will_v be_v such_o bait_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n more_o than_o when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o many_o misery_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v safe_a enough_o if_o once_o they_o be_v come_v to_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o land_n howbeit_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o then_o remain_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o they_o be_v choke_v with_o these_o thorn_n lest_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o snare_n lest_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n at_o these_o rock_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o these_o tentation_n &_o lest_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o these_o deep_a water_n luk._n 8.14_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n it_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n as_o a_o evil_a stomach_n do_v the_o dainty_a and_o best_a meat_n we_o do_v common_o abhor_v he_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o he_o abhor_v 〈◊〉_d unthankful_a person_n iâ—â—â—monly_o abhor_v who_o have_v receyve_v many_o benefit_n and_o good_a turn_n forget_v his_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n when_o once_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v to_o honour_n like_o pharaoh_n butler_n who_o have_v receive_v good_a from_o joseph_n forget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n again_o albeit_o joseph_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 40_o 14._o think_v on_o i_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o show_v kindness_n i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o house_n a_o unthankful_a person_n even_o unto_o man_n be_v just_o abhor_v how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n the_o most_o bountiful_a patron_n common_a experience_n teach_v that_o common_o man_n be_v much_o worse_o for_o god_n benefit_n benefit_n â—â—n_fw-la be_v common_o the_o â—â—rse_n â—or_a god_n benefit_n and_o grow_v more_o profane_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o sin_v against_o he_o through_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n david_n we_o know_v be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o one_o of_o the_o best_a according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o enjoy_v the_o world_n at_o will_n i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psa_fw-la 30_o 6_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o and_o therefore_o his_o benefit_n do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o his_o chastisement_n they_o do_v not_o further_o his_o salvation_n so_o much_o as_o his_o correction_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ephraim_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 31_o 18._o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n till_o god_n chastened_a it_o manasses_n learn_v more_o at_o babylon_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n then_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o in_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n to_o sorcery_n to_o cruelty_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n but_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n who_o never_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o before_o 13._o chron._n 33_o â—_o 13._o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n who_o despise_v he_o before_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o who_o never_o pray_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n indeed_o aught_o to_o unite_v we_o more_o close_o and_o conscionable_o unto_o he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v that_o benefit_n knit_v our_o heart_n more_o near_o unto_o god._n show_v i_o that_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v true_o say_v benefit_n a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v that_o man_n who_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n by_o his_o benefit_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o better_a in_o his_o obedience_n until_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o adversity_n god_n have_v two_o school-house_n in_o which_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n the_o first_o be_v the_o school_n of_o prosperity_n there_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v there_o he_o teach_v but_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o can_v learn_v we_o be_v non-proficients_a though_o we_o tarry_v long_o in_o this_o school_n not_o through_o any_o default_n either_o in_o the_o master_n or_o in_o the_o lesson_n or_o in_o the_o school_n but_o through_o defect_n in_o the_o scholar_n only_o he_o be_v constrain_v therefore_o to_o put_v we_o into_o his_o other_o school_n this_o be_v the_o school_n of_o affliction_n many_o profit_n here_o that_o can_v not_o profit_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n so_o that_o it_o can_v work_v in_o he_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a duty_n and_o sound_a obedience_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v ten_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v of_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a disease_n but_o when_o once_o they_o see_v they_o be_v cure_v &_o recover_v they_o forget_v who_o have_v cleanse_v they_o how_o they_o be_v cleanse_v of_o what_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v cleanse_v only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o return_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o 15._o luke_n 17_o 15._o when_o christ_n have_v find_v the_o impotent_a man_n that_o have_v lie_v 38._o year_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v upon_o he_o 14._o john_n 5_o 14._o for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v be_v &_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a &_o therefore_o will_v have_v he_o consider_v what_o he_o may_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o fear_v a_o future_a relapse_n into_o the_o same_o nay_o into_o great_a evil_n he_o to_o who_o 10000_o talent_n be_v remit_v show_v not_o mercy_n again_o for_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o yield_v he_o catch_v his_o fellow-seruant_n by_o the_o throat_n 18._o math._n 18_o 18._o who_o owe_v he_o only_o a_o hundred_o penny_n bid_v he_o present_o to_o tender_a payment_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v preserve_v by_o jehoiada_n and_o set_v in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o through_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o blood-royal_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o show_v for_o the_o father_n kindness_n 22_o 2_o chro._n 24_o 22_o he_o slay_v his_o son_n because_o he_o reprove_v their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n &_o kingdom_n and_o education_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o live_v nor_o reign_v nor_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v then_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a of_o ourselves_o to_o forget_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o praise_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a over_o our_o corruption_n remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o us._n second_o it_o reprove_v all_o
4.8_o â—â—m_fw-la 4.16_o â—or_a 3.9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 12.3_o â—or_a 3.8.10_o even_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n after_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o paul_n every_o where_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o master-builder_n in_o his_o house_n to_z lay_z the_o foundation_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o opâ—ir_n or_o then_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o now_o if_o the_o call_n be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a ought_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n be_v not_o maintain_v and_o what_o shall_v their_o maintenance_n be_v but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o if_o the_o maintenance_n must_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o call_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o call_n 10.16_o â—â—k_v 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o â—â—tth_v 16.19_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o king_n house_n glister_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o shine_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o key_n who_o be_v entreat_v shall_v forthwith_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v thou_o even_o into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n will_v thou_o not_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o love_v they_o thessaly_n chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o 1._o thessaly_n to_o reverence_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o this_o make_v the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o apostles_n doctrine_n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o galatian_n witness_n 4.15_o gal._n 4.15_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pilate_n think_v himself_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o can_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o 19.10_o joh._n 19.10_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v impart_v to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n this_o authority_n that_o as_o high_a marshal_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o prison_n whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o again_o to_o release_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v 1._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o &_o toto_fw-la sere_n lib._n 1._o he_o will_v be_v think_v happy_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o all_o man_n judgment_n it_o have_v please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o bestow_v a_o ministerial_a power_n &_o to_o give_v authority_n subordinate_a under_o he_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o luk._n 4.25_o jam._n 5.17_o do_v shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o by_o his_o prayer_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o earnest_n preach_v do_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o do_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v commit_v such_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o haply_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n execute_v upon_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o end_n have_v we_o speak_v all_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n sure_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o their_o maintenance_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o withhold_v from_o they_o their_o due_n we_o withhold_v from_o god_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v &_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n for_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n 27.30_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o we_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o otherwise_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n &_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n remember_v therefore_o these_o two_o principle_n chapter_n see_v more_o of_o tithe_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n which_o both_o join_n in_o one_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 30._o and_o that_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o as_o than_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v render_v to_o the_o minister_n his_o due_a maintenance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v and_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n three_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o well_o employ_v our_o good_n as_o when_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 3_o 9_o 3.9_o prou._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o abel_n bring_v to_o god_n of_o the_o fat_a sheep_n he_o have_v 34.26_o exod_n 23.19_o and_o 34.26_o he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a gen._n 4._o he_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11_o 4._o he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n he_o bring_v not_o the_o worst_a he_o have_v or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o he_o give_v the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o will_v have_v give_v better_a if_o he_o can_v whosoever_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o best_a he_o can_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a he_o will_v do_v better_a if_o he_o can_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o abel_n have_v the_o law_n his_o foundation_n that_o be_v afterward_o write_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v lean_a or_o lame_a 22.20_o deut_n 15.21_o leviti_fw-la 22.20_o or_o maim_v or_o misshape_a or_o blind_a or_o any_o way_n blemish_v shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o belong_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o equity_n remain_v and_o bind_v we_o for_o ever_o now_o then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v further_o demand_v how_o this_o law_n reach_v to_o we_o and_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o riches_n i_o answer_v by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n that_o we_o have_v this_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_a branch_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a particular_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v offer_v that_o to_o
the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n do_v offer_v 25_o his_o offering_n be_v one_o silver_n charger_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o shekel_n one_o silver_n bowl_n of_o seventy_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o how_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v nor_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o general_a neither_o in_o particular_a what_o nahshon_n the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n offer_v the_o first_o day_n or_o what_o nathaniel_n the_o son_n of_o zuar_n prince_n of_o issachar_n offer_v the_o second_o day_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o special_a offering_n according_a to_o every_o man_n name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o day_n assign_v unto_o he_o object_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o offering_n be_v thus_o particular_o point_v out_o why_o be_v the_o same_o charger_n the_o same_o bolle_n the_o same_o spoon_n so_o often_o repeat_v may_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v more_o summary_o conclude_v what_o need_v more_o word_n have_v be_v use_v when_o few_o will_v have_v serve_v i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a frivolous_a fruitless_a or_o superfluous_a in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n know_v best_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v dilate_v large_o and_o what_o to_o be_v comprehend_v short_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o this_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v psal_n 136.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o every_o verse_n and_o at_o the_o recital_n of_o every_o blessing_n this_o reason_n be_v repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o add_v hereunto_o revel_v 7.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o this_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v brief_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o but_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n twelve_o time_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o offering_n be_v repeat_v twelve_o time_n particular_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v as_o phil._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v they_o continual_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o many_o stroke_n give_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v apply_v these_o example_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o one_o of_o they_o without_o regard_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o next_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v that_o forget_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o praise_n who_o be_v any_o way_n forward_o in_o do_v good_a because_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o particular_a rehearsal_n and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n be_v know_v and_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n do_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o reward_v and_o come_v up_o in_o account_n before_o he_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o and_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o their_o deed_n be_v here_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 10.42_o matth_n 10.42_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a that_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 25.7_o matth._n 25.7_o a_o certain_a woman_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n very_o precious_a and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o because_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o verse_n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n so_o then_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v forget_v reason_n 1_o for_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o and_o can_v but_o judge_v upright_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minstre_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n for_o he_o will_v reward_v very_o bountiful_o every_o good_a work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o we_o to_o recompense_v us._n second_o how_o can_v they_o but_o come_v into_o a_o account_n see_v he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25.40_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o do_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o least_o it_o be_v regard_v as_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o high_a the_o servant_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o master_n will_v reward_v it_o use_v 1_o touch_v the_o use_v we_o may_v first_o conclude_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n because_o we_o hear_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o do_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n be_v do_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o nay_o go_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o company_n this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 14.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o wit_n at_o their_o heel_n as_o the_o word_n import_v death_n can_v cut_v they_o off_o though_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scythe_n or_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o such_o as_o come_v in_o his_o way_n yea_o though_o it_o cut_v off_o riches_n revenue_n honour_n pleasure_n dignity_n delight_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o with_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v cut_v off_o good_a work_n neither_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o good_a policy_n so_o many_o as_o will_v willing_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaamite_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o do_v to_o provide_v a_o goodly_a train_n of_o good_a work_n which_o death_n can_v keep_v back_o they_o will_v press_v so_o fast_o and_o knock_v so_o hard_o at_o heaven_n
consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o who_o authority_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v sincere_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o teacher_n to_o give_v light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o 27_o act_n 20_o 20_o 27_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n unlighted_a but_o do_v light_v they_o all_o second_o the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o light_v the_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n round_o about_o the_o candlestick_n on_o every_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o candlestick_n can_v be_v see_v upon_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o candlestick_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o beat_a gold_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 2._o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v read_v far_o exo._n 25_o 37_o &_o 40_o 25_o 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a howbeit_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n afterward_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n whereof_o five_o stand_v at_o the_o one_o side_n &_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 2_o chron._n 4_o ver_fw-la 7_o 20._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v large_a and_o wide_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o place_n where_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 2_o 9_o not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o it_o once_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a year_n heb._n 9_o 7._o whereas_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v renew_a daily_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o lamp_n appoint_v to_o be_v light_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o time_n present_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7_o 12._o all_o thing_n have_v their_o signification_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lamp_n belong_v to_o the_o candlestick_n doctrine_n doctrine_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—â—rch_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v â—â—amp_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—rch_n give_v light_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o of_o salvation_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n david_n be_v a_o certain_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal_n 119_o 105._o so_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 6_o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o lamp_n light_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v o_o house_n of_o jacob_n 5._o â—â—â—y_v 2_o 5._o come_v &_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 20._o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o reason_n 1_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_v itself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1_o and_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v when_o it_o sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o mich._n 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o johns_n gospel_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1_o 4._o if_o god_n then_o be_v the_o true_a light_n how_o can_v his_o word_n but_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v lightsome_a in_o itself_o and_o bring_v light_a to_o we_o again_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o light_n it_o expel_v darkness_n and_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o comfort_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n ps_n 97_o 11._o ester_n 8_o 16._o ps_n 118_o 27_o and_o 43_o 3._o job_n 30_o 26._o lam._n 3_o 2._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n it_o drive_v away_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 8._o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v in_o their_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o candle_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o at_o burial_n and_o funeral_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—_n par_fw-fr â—â—b_fw-la 2_o c._n 19_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v alive_a a_o superstitious_a custom_n condemn_v by_o sundry_a counsel_n as_o superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a moreover_o they_o observe_v continual_o another_o foolish_a custom_n to_o set_v up_o wax_v candle_n &_o taper_n light_n before_o their_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n &_o at_o noon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wander_v without_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o superstition_n the_o continual_a burn_a of_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la reliqu_fw-la c._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o note_v three_o end_n of_o this_o practice_n because_o fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o gladness_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2_o 23._o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n es_fw-ge 1_o 12_o and_o this_o observation_n in_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o lamp_n be_v mere_o ceremonial_a which_o have_v a_o end_n with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v with_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o these_o lamp_n be_v light_v in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n &_o burn_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o be_v put_v out_o thus_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 11._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o the_o word_n be_v between_o the_o twilight_n mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n exod._n 30_o 8_o and_o aaron_n must_v cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v continual_o from_o the_o evening_n unto_o the_o morning_n levit._n 24_o 3._o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n &_o in_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o burn_v all_o night_n for_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v always_o exstinguish_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 3._o thus_o than_o we_o reason_n against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o
we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lightsome_a because_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o for_o then_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o understanding_n thus_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lightsome_a nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a if_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n if_o another_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n thus_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v both_o light_n &_o not_o light_v the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v lightsome_a two_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v â—â—e_z holy_a â—â—â—iptures_n be_v â—o_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o lightsome_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v lightsome_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o light_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a light_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o lantern_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o repentance_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5_o 35._o but_o every_o one_o also_o in_o his_o place_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v as_o candle_n put_v out_o there_o fall_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n the_o danger_n hereof_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a experience_n in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o the_o lantern_n be_v take_v down_o or_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o which_o shall_v direct_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o night_n season_n into_o the_o haven_n all_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sail_v in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o so_o all_o perish_v by_o miserable_a shippewracke_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a perdition_n verse_n 3_o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o candlestick_n set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n describe_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n as_o revel_v 1._o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o mineral_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o gold_n excede_v all_o other_o metal_n so_o the_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v esay_n 46_o 13._o all_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v this_o safe_a and_o sound_a esa_n 45_o 14._o &_o 49_o 23._o revel_v 21_o 24_o 26._o yeâ—_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o other_o society_n kingdom_n city_n town_n house_n and_o person_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yea_o aâ—_n dog_n &_o swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n ephes_n 22_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a company_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o cost_v dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o act_n 20._o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n continual_o exod._n 27_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v to_o keep_v to_o preserve_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o yield_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n golden_a candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o light_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o embesel_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v abroad_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o direct_v their_o path_n aright_o as_o deut._n 31_o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o it_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o bring_v the_o truth_n 27._o esay_n 41_o 27._o and_o convei_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o observe_v with_o reason_n 1_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n or_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o holy_a jewel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n nor_o destroy_v by_o other_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o a_o cunning_a goldsmith_n to_o try_v every_o thing_n 2._o whit._n de_fw-fr scrip._n quaest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o discern_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o the_o church_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a or_o forge_a book_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o such_o a_o treasure_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v upon_o trust_n commit_v unto_o another_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o honour_v and_o respect_v he_o before_o and_o above_o other_o so_o be_v it_o between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o store-house_n 20._o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n &_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v thereof_o circumcision_n much_o every_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o do_v advance_v and_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n &_o
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenâ—â—_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o â—â—aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_a clenâ—â—_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
unto_o us._n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o any_o of_o we_o he_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o prince_n sake_n that_o send_v he_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v receive_v and_o respect_v for_o our_o master_n sake_n again_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o our_o doctrine_n not_o only_a when_o we_o hear_v please_a thing_n precious_a promise_n and_o gracious_a comfort_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sound_v a_o alarm_n in_o our_o ear_n utter_v reproof_n deliver_v threaten_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n we_o see_v in_o humane_a thing_n we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o excuse_n of_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o messenger_n they_o crave_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o they_o obtain_v it_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o we_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v his_o word_n into_o our_o mouth_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v 8._o amos_n 3_o 7_o 8._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v blame_v we_o be_v messenger_n we_o can_v but_o do_v our_o message_n for_o the_o love_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o of_o his_o people_n constrain_v us._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v last_o this_o title_n import_v a_o limitation_n for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o then_o unto_o servant_n we_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a servant_n howbeit_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o what_o be_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o cornelius_n ascribe_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o shall_v be_v yield_v to_o a_o servant_n he_o forbid_v he_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n but_o not_o many_o in_o our_o day_n offend_v this_o way_n we_o have_v turn_v honour_v of_o they_o into_o contempt_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fall_v at_o their_o foot_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o our_o footstool_n who_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n account_v our_o enemy_n but_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o limitation_n annex_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o objection_n objection_n chap._n 4_o 23_o 31_o 33._o where_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v appoint_v if_o then_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o several_a place_n several_a time_n be_v assign_v for_o their_o election_n into_o the_o office_n and_o how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o five_o year_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o before_o be_v grant_v i_o answer_v answer_v here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n these_o scripture_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o five_o year_n restrain_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v enlarge_v before_o serve_v for_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o when_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v thirty_o and_o find_v fit_a they_o enter_v full_o and_o whole_o upon_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o chapt._n 4._o verse_n 3._o moses_n say_v fit_a to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o to_o execute_v even_o as_o such_o as_o must_v go_v to_o war_n be_v first_o train_v and_o muster_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o fight_v and_o skirmish_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o buckle_v on_o their_o armour_n in_o earnest_n and_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n train_v which_o year_n once_o expire_v they_o be_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v try_v doctriâ—â—_n doctriâ—â—_n &_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n people_n the_o miâ—â—â—_n must_v be_v â—â—â—ued_v and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o tâ—â—_n be_v admiâ—â—â—_n to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d people_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n appoint_v one_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostleship_n but_o they_o bring_v two_o forth_o and_o present_v they_o or_o set_v they_o up_o before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v whither_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o act_n 1_o 23._o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o appoint_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o good_a trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n forasmuch_o as_o two_o be_v set_v up_o and_o cause_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v against_o they_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o to_o object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v be_v this_o apposing_a or_o examine_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o person_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v full_o and_o famous_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o try_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a howbeit_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o see_v this_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o dignity_n that_o be_v void_a there_o be_v a_o examination_n require_v albeit_o the_o party_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a and_o their_o sufficiency_n full_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o election_n in_o their_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v in_o this_o most_o weighty_a business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v far_a apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o when_o he_o say_v let_v these_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n beside_o they_o must_v be_v without_o reproof_n and_o have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o tit._n 1_o 6._o but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v blameless_a without_o examination_n and_o trial_n go_v before_o and_o this_o stand_v upon_o good_a reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o they_o that_o have_v most_o costly_a jewel_n and_o precious_a pearl_n of_o wonderful_a price_n commit_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 20_o 28._o second_o there_o be_v many_o subtle_a worker_n and_o deceitful_a dealer_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v indeed_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n math._n 7_o 15._o they_o seek_v crafty_o and_o cunning_o to_o creep_v in_o that_o they_o may_v hurry_v and_o weary_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o destroy_v and_o devour_v it_o act_n 20_o 29_o 30._o they_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o narrow_a search_n and_o trial_n make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o gate_n and_o gap_n open_v unto_o they_o to_o enter_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o function_n of_o less_o duty_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o have_v admission_n without_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n as_o
grace_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o be_v abundant_o store_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o undergo_v this_o examination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o well_o order_v church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o well_o order_v city_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o mystery_n but_o such_o as_o offer_v some_o piece_n of_o work_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n to_o declare_v their_o skill_n in_o that_o faculty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o open_v their_o shop_n so_o shall_v such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n by_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o this_o examine_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o want_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v our_o gift_n prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o want_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v good_a &_o pure_a gold_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a deal_n tradesman_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v his_o weight_n or_o the_o mete-yard_n bring_v in_o place_n but_o the_o deceiver_n the_o gentile_n which_o sometime_o speak_v of_o our_o religion_n do_v serve_v as_o witness_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n we_o read_v in_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o the_o emperor_n in_o choice_n of_o his_o magistrate_n make_v they_o stand_v open_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o man_n and_o allow_v any_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o they_o lampridiâ—_n lampridiâ—_n because_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n use_v this_o order_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n if_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n observe_v this_o order_n what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o take_v up_o another_o order_n and_o if_o that_o emperor_n will_v have_v this_o observe_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o not_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v it_o will_v manifest_v our_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v not_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o gift_n yea_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o our_o comfort_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o office_n thus_o do_v samuel_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n &_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v what_o any_o man_n can_v object_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v those_o minister_n that_o follow_v this_o example_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o church_n that_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o sanctification_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o passeover_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o govern_v the_o remove_n &_o encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o passeover_n be_v double_a the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v clean_o the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o former_a passeover_n contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v here_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v before_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 12._o â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—â—er_n but_o wherefore_o do_v god_n again_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o such_o be_v our_o slackness_n and_o security_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o except_o god_n commandment_n be_v daily_o urge_v repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o quick_o forget_v the_o same_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o second_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o not_o exod._n 12_o 25._o all_o feast_n be_v institute_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n so_o the_o passeover_n be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 8._o slay_v touch_v the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o passeover_n be_v the_o second_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v represent_v so_o then_o it_o have_v respect_n and_o relation_n partly_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o handle_v hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n at_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n have_v be_v deliver_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v before_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n second_o the_o passeover_n itself_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rite_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o deut._n 16_o 1_o 2._o exod._n 12._o passover_o 〈◊〉_d of_o passover_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o every_o householder_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n verse_n 5._o a_o male_a of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v it_o at_o evening_n verse_n 6._o then_o they_o must_v take_v the_o blood_n &_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side-poste_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o it_o not_o raw_a or_o sodden_a with_o water_n verse_n 9_o but_o roast_n with_o fire_n verse_n 8._o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n nothing_o must_v remain_v of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n if_o there_o do_v it_o must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n verse_n 10._o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o gird_v up_o of_o their_o garment_n with_o put_v on_o of_o their_o shoe_n &_o the_o take_n of_o their_o walk_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o haste_n that_o must_v fly_v for_o their_o life_n verse_n 11._o all_o this_o be_v literal_o consider_v belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o passeover_n be_v pass_v over_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o rite_n have_v a_o end_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n since_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n 17._o col._n 2_o 17._o the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o passeover_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o passeover_n as_o they_o have_v their_o lamb_n so_o we_o have_v our_o lamb_n as_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n so_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o feast_n for_o god_n never_o mean_v and_o intend_v to_o ordain_v any_o ceremony_n among_o his_o people_n which_o contain_v not_o some_o inward_a signification_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v ceremony_n that_o serve_v not_o to_o some_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâ—ation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o 〈◊〉_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o â—or_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o â—â—â—h_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
it_o be_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o ask_v a_o sign_n but_o the_o refuse_v of_o a_o sign_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o be_v no_o better_o they_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n all_o that_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n tempt_v god_n for_o they_o will_v make_v trial_n whether_o god_n can_v or_o will_v save_v they_o without_o they_o but_o take_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o build_v you_o upon_o it_o whensoever_o god_n grant_v his_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o save_v without_o they_o objection_n if_o any_o ask_v can_v god_n save_v without_o these_o such_o as_o believe_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o any_o man_n to_o save_v without_o they_o object_n while_o we_o have_v they_o if_o any_o far_a reply_n be_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n i_o answer_v answer_v such_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o think_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 16.14_o mar._n 16.14_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v only_o take_v this_o therefore_o as_o another_o rule_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n because_o when_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o desire_v earnest_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n as_o needless_a and_o superflous_a or_o despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o require_v the_o come_n unto_o they_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o god_n sacrament_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o accurse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o among_o we_o lie_v under_o this_o curse_n how_o many_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o the_o heavy_a yet_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n o_o that_o these_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n diligent_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o earnest_o and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n careful_o 2._o act._n 10_o 2._o cornelius_n be_v often_o in_o prayer_n for_o he_o pray_v god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o for_o which_o she_o be_v high_o commend_v let_v this_o be_v our_o praise_n and_o commendation_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v use_v 2_o himself_o for_o such_o time_n to_o lay_v all_o let_v and_o business_n aside_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o all_o hindrance_n and_o encumbrance_n except_o we_o will_v ourselves_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v in_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n so_o than_o most_o especial_o when_o all_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o instruction_n meet_v together_o when_o we_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o prayer_n offer_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v together_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o such_o like_a al_n israel_n far_o and_o near_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n join_v with_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o within_o a_o small_a precinct_n of_o ground_n and_o in_o a_o parish_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o we_o have_v such_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a person_n in_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o notable_a work_n and_o begin_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o wisdom_n if_o they_o can_v handsome_o and_o clean_o shift_v off_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o as_o cunning_a beggar_n delight_n to_o keep_v their_o wound_n always_o bleed_v and_o their_o sore_n ever_o fresh_a and_o run_a so_o common_o these_o corrupt_a fellow_n will_v have_v of_o set_a purpose_n some_o brabble_a and_o brawl_v with_o their_o neighbour_n just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n when_o it_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n than_o i_o say_v they_o will_v have_v some_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o go_v away_o and_o if_o they_o can_v defer_v and_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o time_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a by_o this_o ungodly_a shift_n as_o the_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n until_o easter_n shall_v come_v again_o but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v scotfree_a let_v they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v the_o next_o time_n they_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v they_o exempt_v and_o free_v unto_o the_o next_o year_n no_o tâ—ey_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o see_v verse_n 12_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n wont_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a offender_n and_o never_o be_v there_o more_o need_v to_o take_v up_o this_o course_n again_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o sly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v use_v 3_o three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o pretend_v their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n as_o reason_n and_o warrant_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n then_o of_o the_o former_a they_o espy_v many_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o best_o utter_o to_o abstain_v they_o pretend_v the_o danger_n to_o come_v unworthy_o and_o seem_v afraid_a to_o offend_v by_o their_o come_n but_o let_v not_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o first_o no_o man_n for_o his_o weakness_n must_v forbear_v the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o want_n if_o you_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n i_o charge_v you_o come_v not_o thither_o for_o you_o can_v be_v fit_a receiver_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11.28_o second_o the_o absent_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mean_n to_o better_v our_o estate_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o abstain_v â—â—â—better_v â—â—e_z forbearing_z of_o the_o â—â—â—ds_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d make_v not_o â—â—â—better_v do_v we_o find_v much_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v come_v let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o forbear_v the_o lord_n supper_n will_v make_v we_o much_o worse_o suppose_v we_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n much_o self-love_n much_o corruption_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o yet_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o increase_v and_o nourish_v these_o in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o be_v before_o but_o better_o it_o can_v make_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n three_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n do_v close_o and_o secret_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o rigorous_a judge_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o absolute_a perfection_n or_o else_o with_o that_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v we_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v &_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v matth._n 25.24_o yea_o in_o effect_n they_o tax_v he_o with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n whereas_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n and_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o when_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o
in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o sing_v and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o trumpet_n 4._o psal_n 150_o 3_o 4._o the_o psaltery_a the_o harp_n the_o organ_n the_o timbrel_n &_o the_o cymbal_n so_o ought_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a praise_n of_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o month_n wherein_o many_o feast_n meet_v together_o &_o after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v many_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o their_o public_a meeting_n praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trumpet_n or_o rather_o a_o twofold_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n one_o be_v a_o terrify_a sound_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n proclaim_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o against_o sin_n &_o sinner_n of_o which_o we_o read_v zeph._n 1_o verses_z 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnes_n &_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n &_o gloomines_fw-la a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v a_o comfort_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o trouble_v and_o distress_a conscience_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chapter_n 27_o 13._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n of_o peace_n to_o testify_v our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o we_o psalm_n 33_o and_o 118_o 1_o 2_o and_o 47_o 5_o 6_o and_o 48_o 1._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15_o 14._o use_v 4_o four_o these_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a sound_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o the_o people_n may_v by_o and_o by_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o themselves_o must_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o in_o the_o host_n every_o blast_n be_v understand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o voice_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n what_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 14_o 7_o 8._o even_o the_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_a whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sign_n or_o sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n that_o be_v vain_o or_o idle_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paul_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o verse_n 19_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o them_z they_o all_z to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 18._o beside_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v verse_n 16._o again_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarian_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o we_o verse_n 10_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v seek_v to_o excel_v as_o he_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o rom._n 14_o 19_o moreover_o he_o say_v if_o i_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v the_o spirit_n move_v and_o inspire_v i_o well_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o my_o prayer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o because_o they_o may_v well_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o haply_o admire_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o but_o they_o may_v depart_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n v._o 14._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o v._o 15._o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o without_o understanding_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n v._o 21_o and_o therefore_o such_o shall_v keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o to_o conclude_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n pray_v read_v preach_v sing_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o serve_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o grossness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o sometime_o the_o speaker_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o never_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a religion_n that_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o stand_v in_o this_o &_o other_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o mere_o upon_o policy_n if_o you_o blindfold_v a_o man_n you_o may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o you_o listen_v so_o the_o romanist_n deal_n that_o their_o juggle_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o their_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o carnal_a cozenage_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v wish_v the_o disorder_n to_o be_v amend_v 14._o â—â—â—ot_n in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o do_v more_o devout_o answer_v amen_n to_o he_o consent_v caietan_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o â—â—â—ment_n in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o it_o be_v bettâ—r_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o misery_n and_o bondage_n &_o restore_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n which_o lay_v and_o yet_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o tongue_n well_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o send_v
prayer_n for_o the_o distress_a when_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o meditation_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o appeareth_z in_o their_o several_a title_n yea_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o prayer_n who_o continue_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6_o 12._o yet_o do_v not_o forbear_v and_o abstain_v in_o prayer_n from_o use_v the_o same_o word_n oftentimes_o math._n 26._o verse_n 44._o this_o truth_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o reason_v 1_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v leave_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n not_o as_o a_o pattern_n or_o platform_n only_o but_o likewise_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o his_o practice_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n three_o time_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o who_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o not_o through_o want_n of_o word_n or_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o 9_o matth._n 6_o 9_o if_o we_o may_v pray_v after_o that_o manner_n than_o we_o may_v pray_v after_o a_o set_a form_n whether_o it_o be_v read_v in_o book_n or_o rehearse_v without_o book_n second_o reason_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o whosoever_o ask_v in_o faith_n shall_v be_v hear_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prescript_n form_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v faithful_a prayer_n which_o please_v god_n and_o avail_v much_o and_o without_o faith_n nothing_o be_v accept_v three_o it_o be_v requisite_a reason_n 3_o for_o order_n sake_n for_o uniformity_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n heretofore_o have_v use_v the_o same_o &_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v it_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o dissent_v and_o disagree_v and_o so_o to_o reject_v read_v prayer_n and_o set_v form_n last_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o and_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o but_o a_o new_a prayer_n never_o hear_v of_o be_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v &_o conceive_v of_o the_o simple_a neither_o can_v they_o so_o right_o &_o ready_o answer_v amen_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o same_o form_n use_v the_o often_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o better_a it_o be_v understand_v in_o man_n there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sundry_a want_n as_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n forgetfulness_n in_o the_o memory_n defect_n of_o utterance_n fit_a to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v unto_o god_n fear_n and_o bashfulness_n in_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v deliver_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o much_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o debar_v such_o from_o prayer_n all_o which_o want_v a_o set_a form_n help_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n which_o have_v rend_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n as_o schismatickes_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yea_o even_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v these_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o account_v it_o a_o abominable_a idol_n prayer_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n touch_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o swine_n flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n and_o barow_n two_o principal_a sectary_n and_o ringleader_n in_o this_o division_n they_o account_v it_o no_o better_o than_o lippe-labour_n nay_o not_o so_o good_a they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o leave_v word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o bold_a assertion_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o our_o reason_n &_o then_o reason_n against_o their_o answer_n we_o allege_v that_o christ_n express_o will_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n thus_o this_o be_v our_o warrant_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n now_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o their_o answer_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o they_o tell_v we_o bold_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v this_o but_o thus_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o require_v to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n of_o blessing_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n coh_a coh_fw-la coh_fw-la use_v in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o similitude_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v bless_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o a_o like_a sort_n this_o can_v be_v to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o same_o word_n but_o to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o same_o instruction_n for_o nothing_o like_o to_o another_o be_v the_o same_o but_o this_o by_o their_o patience_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o shift_n and_o cavil_n for_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o require_v to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o use_v they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v use_v they_o have_v they_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n have_v they_o commit_v idolatry_n have_v it_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a kind_n of_o service_n for_o they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o prayer_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v precise_o tie_v to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o word_n but_o we_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o which_o question_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o answer_v in_o haste_n the_o hebrew_n word_n upon_o which_o they_o lie_v the_o weight_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o building_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n serve_v full_o and_o notable_o to_o pull_v up_o their_o conceit_n by_o the_o root_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o answer_n and_o exception_n may_v appear_v the_o better_a let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v send_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 15._o exod._n 3_o 13_o 1â—_n 15._o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o here_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n use_v now_o according_a to_o their_o exposition_n moses_n be_v not_o command_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n at_o any_o time_n because_o thus_o as_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o the_o like_a and_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o nothing_o like_o be_v the_o same_o so_o then_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o he_o may_v in_o no_o case_n say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v these_o novelty_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o use_v the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o câ—h_v câ—h_v but_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n nâ—y_o their_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o gross_a and_o absurd_a for_o they_o turn_v god_n precept_n into_o a_o prohibition_n and_o whereas_o god_n command_v moses_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o say_v he_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v those_o very_a word_n and_o allow_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 15._o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n unto_o all_o generation_n if_o their_o gloss_n be_v grant_v he_o may_v not_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n he_o say_v not_o so_o in_o any_o case_n no_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o this_o be_v his_o name_n
seek_v to_o oppress_v together_o and_o march_v direct_o towards_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o desert_n so_o then_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v tirhakah_n king_n of_o the_o chushites_n for_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o muster_v his_o man_n together_o and_o to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o armour_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o house_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chushites_n be_v next_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o smoke_n of_o judah_n flame_v be_v blow_v be_v their_o near_a neighbour_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v miscarry_v their_o own_o turn_n must_v have_v be_v the_o next_o have_v wade_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o place_n as_o il_fw-mi expound_v in_o the_o prophet_n where_o also_o chush_fw-mi be_v mistake_v for_o ethiopia_n and_o first_o i_o propound_v a_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 29_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o babylonian_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o translator_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o seveneh_n even_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o blackmoor_n which_o last_o word_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o seveneh_n to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o chushites_n or_o arabian_n between_o which_o two_o limit_n be_v situate_v all_o egypt_n for_o to_o say_v from_o the_o border_n of_o seveneh_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o can_v carry_v no_o sense_n or_o meaning_n seveneh_n itself_o be_v the_o border_n of_o egypt_n confront_v and_o join_v to_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o blackmoor_n so_o then_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n conquest_n have_v be_v only_o between_o seveneh_n and_o the_o border_n of_o ethiopia_n it_o have_v be_v a_o poor_a conquest_n without_o victory_n without_o enemy_n without_o any_o land_n because_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v seveneh_n be_v the_o south_n bind_v of_o egypt_n seat_v in_o thebaida_n which_o touch_v ethiopia_n and_o cush_n note_v the_o north_n bind_v 10._o annot._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 29_o 10._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v overrun_v and_o overcome_v from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o other_o whereas_o nabuchadnezzar_n never_o enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n another_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chap._n 30_o 9_o &_o be_v thus_o turn_v by_o the_o genevian_a translator_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o messenger_n go_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o ship_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a moor_n afraid_a which_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o reform_v by_o put_v the_o word_n chush_fw-mi or_o arabia_n for_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o blackmoor_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v which_o mean_o understand_v the_o geography_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o ethiopia_n there_o need_v no_o galley_n or_o ship_n no_o more_o then_o to_o pass_v forth_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o dry_a land_n into_o another_o ethyopia_n and_o egypt_n be_v in_o one_o continent_n &_o conterminate_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o divide_v so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o river_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o from_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v send_v galley_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o which_o a_o army_n may_v be_v transport_v into_o arabia_n the_o happy_a and_o the_o stony_a spare_v the_o long_a wearisome_a march_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o pharan_n which_o army_n may_v thereby_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o in_o their_o security_n &_o confidence_n for_o when_o he_o be_v at_o seveneh_n within_o a_o mile_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o need_v neither_o galley_n nor_o ship_n nor_o boat_n to_o pass_v unto_o it_o be_v all_o one_o firm_a land_n with_o egypt_n without_o any_o water_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o row_v up_o the_o river_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o w.r._n history_n oâ—_n world_n by_o w.r._n because_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n tumble_v over_o high_a and_o steepy_a mountain_n call_v catadupae_n nili_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v hinder_v he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n before_o remember_v the_o word_n ethiopia_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o translation_n for_o cush_n or_o arabia_n which_o put_v many_o history_n much_o out_o of_o square_a one_o kingdom_n be_v take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v for_o another_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o esay_n chap._n 18_o 1._o oh_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o cush_n or_o arabia_n for_o the_o land_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o egypt_n they_o be_v the_o egyptian_n that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o esay_n repeat_v so_o that_o by_o the_o former_a translation_n every_o man_n may_v see_v the_o transposition_n of_o kingdom_n for_o hereby_o egypt_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o likewise_o ethiopia_n set_v next_o to_o judea_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o cush_n and_o arabia_n indeed_o that_o lie_v between_o judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o not_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v seat_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la now_o if_o ethiopia_n itself_o lie_v under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o any_o acquaintance_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n dream_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nation_n far_o beyond_o it_o &_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n except_o we_o shall_v impious_o and_o blasphemous_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o use_v a_o impertinent_a and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v in_o 2000_o year_n after_o inhabit_v as_o far_o south_n as_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bona_fw-la esperanza_fw-it thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o ill_o translate_v in_o which_o cush_n which_o be_v arabia_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ethiopia_n touch_v all_o which_o i_o do_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v light_v my_o candle_n at_o his_o candle_n that_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n have_v here_o &_o there_o insert_v some_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_o write_v thus_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o moses_n his_o marriage_n with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n call_v the_o chushite_v we_o have_v show_v how_o sundry_a translator_n have_v mistake_v the_o word_n chush_fw-mi for_o ethiopia_n madian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n or_o the_o stony_a as_o junius_n have_v well_o translate_v it_o and_o vatablus_n before_o he_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o or_o the_o gather_n up_o which_o the_o same_o vatablus_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o zipporah_n the_o midianitesse_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a because_o she_o resemble_v the_o blacke-moore_n in_o colour_n and_o be_v tawny_a or_o black_a as_o the_o negro_n be_v which_o live_v under_o the_o line_n which_o have_v indeed_o no_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v the_o same_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1_o and_o miriam_n speak_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o cushite_v who_o he_o have_v marry_v for_o he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o woman_n a_o cushite_v 2_o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o 3_o but_o moses_n be_v a_o very_a mecke_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v before_o wherein_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o moses_n suffer_v comfort_v doctrine_n discomfort_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v comfort_v that_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o find_v great_a discomfort_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v expect_v the_o great_a comfort_n when_o the_o people_n do_v rise_v against_o he_o mutinous_o and_o tumultuous_o where_o shall_v he_o find_v rest_n or_o in_o who_o bosom_n shall_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n or_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o resort_v for_o comfort_v but_o to_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n but_o here_o we_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a troubler_n and_o torment_n the_o former_a be_v a_o great_a tentation_n when_o the_o people_n do_v set_v themselves_o
be_v slow_a reason_n 1_o to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n more_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n then_o to_o send_v judgement_n psal_n 103_o 8_o 9_o second_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3_o 33._o three_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n &_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3_o v._o 17._o psal_n 103.13_o esay_n 49.15_o four_o he_o spare_v oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o pour_v not_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o prone_a be_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n that_o a_o outward_a humiliation_n have_v obtain_v a_o mitigation_n and_o prorogation_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o when_o ahab_n hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n and_o against_o all_o his_o house_n so_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o his_o flesh_n he_o fast_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n say_v see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o 9.25_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o his_o house_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o 29._o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o fruitless_a but_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n answerable_a to_o the_o repentance_n the_o repentance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o defer_v of_o punishment_n be_v for_o a_o time_n also_o if_o god_n grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o penitency_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v by_o he_o who_o willing_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o strike_n of_o they_o job._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 38._o last_o he_o see_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78.39_o therefore_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o turn_v his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v compassionate_a he_o be_v soon_o entreat_v upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o crush_v we_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o title_n and_o howsoever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a as_o the_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 25.24_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v yet_o even_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o our_o affliction_n his_o great_a mercy_n and_o moderation_n appear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o body_n or_o mind_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v that_o happy_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n no_o evil_a shall_v overtake_v those_o that_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n far_o than_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a gen._n 19.16_o their_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o best_a we_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n we_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o job_n and_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v for_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n jam._n 5.11_o now_o he_o be_v evermore_o the_o same_o with_o he_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o he_o so_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v good_a to_o us._n three_o be_v god_n thus_o favourable_a then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o return_v shall_v use_v live_v ezek._n 18.25_o and_o 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v find_v her_o groat_n as_o with_o the_o shepherd_n that_o have_v find_v his_o stray_a sheep_n as_o with_o the_o father_n that_o embrace_v his_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a son_n such_o as_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o late_o to_o return_v when_o god_n call_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o often_o so_o earnest_o so_o love_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n shall_v we_o answer_v as_o infidel_n or_o as_o man_n in_o despair_n the_o time_n be_v past_a it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o god_n say_v why_o will_v you_o die_v shall_v we_o reply_v against_o god_n nay_o indeed_o against_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o live_v let_v we_o bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v that_o the_o shall_v live_v the_o people_n iourney_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o see_v here_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o pass_v far_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v stay_v and_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o sin_n therefore_o hurt_v not_o only_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o but_o such_o also_o as_o come_v near_o it_o and_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n or_o send_v of_o it_o again_o as_o god_n be_v just_a in_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n so_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a in_o execution_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a as_o zealous_a in_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n open_a offender_n and_o of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o censure_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o before_o we_o end_v the_o chapter_n observe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o god_n proceed_v miriam_n be_v a_o great_a prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o great_a suit_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o leprosy_n and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o assembly_n yet_o she_o continue_v a_o leper_n and_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n we_o learn_v hereby_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n â—â—â—ned_v doctriâ—â—_n none_o caâ—_n free_a from_o iudgemeâ—â—_n have_v â—â—â—ned_v though_o never_o so_o excellent_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v free_a from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v he_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.24_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o disobedience_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n let_v the_o angel_n speak_v that_o first_o sin_v and_o be_v first_o punish_v who_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o the_o old_a world_n among_o who_o be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a old_a and_o young_a they_o sin_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o
hear_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o deserve_o threaten_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o person_n there_o follow_v little_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n and_o harden_a our_o heart_n 1â—_n matth._n 13_o 1â—_n lest_o we_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v save_v what_o will_v follow_v nay_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v whosoever_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o see_v how_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o flatter_a word_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o they_o say_v gospel_n the_o vein_n confidence_n 〈…〉_o â—lish_a gospel_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o can_v say_v tush_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o we_o popery_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v any_o more_o but_o what_o do_v we_o glory_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o why_o do_v we_o put_v confidence_n in_o this_o tule_fw-la for_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v in_o verdict_n against_o we_o and_o as_o a_o upright_o judge_v condemn_v us._n and_o what_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n what_o can_v his_o power_n what_o may_v not_o his_o justice_n do_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 12_o 2_o the._n 2.11_o 12_o shall_v be_v damn_v can_v we_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o any_o more_o than_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n or_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v not_o a_o general_a coldness_n a_o palpable_a deadness_n a_o fearful_a decline_a and_o fall_v backward_o general_o in_o all_o place_n all_o which_o make_v a_o preparation_n to_o apostasy_n papist_n every_o where_n increase_v and_o be_v wink_v at_o thâ—y_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o enditement_n forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n grow_v rich_a have_v great_a friend_n and_o laugh_v all_o their_o enemy_n or_o opposite_n to_o scorn_n such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a decay_n godly_a parent_n fail_v and_o a_o crooked_a generation_n arise_v after_o they_o ignorance_n abound_v wickedness_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59.15_o atheist_n swarm_v every_o where_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o change_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o antichrist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o a_o idol_n 13_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v it_o for_o thou_o bring_v up_o this_o people_n in_o thy_o might_n from_o among_o they_o 14_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o lord_n be_v among_o this_o people_n that_o thou_o lord_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v annex_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v not_o many_o of_o his_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o heavenly_a testify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n be_v so_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v also_o very_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v bind_v or_o chain_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.10_o and_o to_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o his_o word_n then_o joshua_n by_o his_o sword_n by_o his_o prayer_n than_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n exod._n 17.11_o and_o in_o this_o place_n after_o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v a_o general_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o stubborn_a people_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psa_n 106_o 23._o which_o otherwise_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v not_o utter_v definitive_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v simple_o or_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sort_n moses_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o threaten_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o conditional_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v moses_n the_o sum_n oâ—_n the_o praâ—â—â—_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n utter_o according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o he_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o reproach_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tread_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v high_o they_o the_o heaven_n under_o their_o foot_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o people_n which_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.12_o deut._n 9.28_o and_o 32.27_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a work_n and_o example_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n wherein_o he_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v they_o see_v he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o all_o which_o have_v be_v utter_o lose_v if_o he_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o moses_n in_o general_a we_o learn_v prayer_n doctrine_n the_o meaâ—â—â—_n to_o revoke_v god_n judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o unfaâ—â—â—â—_n prayer_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o ready_a way_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v in_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n whensoever_o his_o hand_n in_o any_o sort_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o ps_n 107.6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o and_o 106.23_o jam._n 5.17_o 18._o numb_a 12.13_o 1_o king_n 8.33_o 35_o 37_o 44._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o reason_n 1_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n then_o also_o to_o remove_v every_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o it_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o touch_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a joh._n 16.23_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o where_o we_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n second_o prayer_n reason_n 2_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 8.22_o jam._n 5.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o and_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n whatsoever_o if_o then_o it_o obtain_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v three_o it_o be_v so_o mighty_a reason_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v down_o the_o fast_o hold_v and_o sure_a possession_n that_o satan_n have_v get_v paul_n have_v show_v that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o with_o they_o but_o with_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n 1â—_n maâ—_n 17.21_o ephes_n 6_o 1â—_n that_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v if_o then_o it_o be_v able_a
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
the_o right_a way_n by_o other_o or_o have_v a_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o alas_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o be_v move_v &_o draw_v by_o other_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o adam_n fig_n leave_v he_o post_v his_o sin_n over_o to_o his_o wife_n the_o woman_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n â—2_n gen._n 3_o â—2_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n he_o translate_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o sa._n 15_o 15.28_o but_o god_n bind_v they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o punish_v the_o serpent_n the_o woman_n the_o man_n and_o saul_n have_v the_o kingdom_n rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o a_o neighbour_n of_o his_o better_a than_o himself_o â—ople_n 'scuse_n of_o â—ople_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v discharge_v if_o they_o can_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o their_o teacher_n alas_o if_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v better_o we_o will_v have_v do_v better_o our_o minister_n shall_v answer_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v their_o fault_n thus_o do_v many_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o this_o shall_v never_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o not_o only_o the_o blind_a leader_n but_o they_o also_o for_o company_n that_o be_v blind_o lead_v therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o inquity_n ezech._n 33_o 8._o jere._n 14_o 15_o 16._o thus_o the_o case_n also_o stand_v with_o servant_n and_o other_o under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n and_o ruler_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 27_o â—_o 19_o 20._o â—_o 26_o 27_o the_o poor_a think_v themselves_o excuse_v by_o the_o rich_a the_o low_a sort_n by_o the_o great_a the_o few_o by_o the_o multitude_n the_o wife_n by_o the_o husband_n the_o subject_n by_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o seller_n turn_v it_o over_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o buyer_n put_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o seller_n whereas_o indeed_o neither_o be_v innocent_a but_o divide_v the_o sin_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reproove_v as_o guilty_a and_o shall_v divide_v the_o punishment_n also_o between_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o we_o be_v overtake_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o fall_v into_o it_o ourselves_o yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o pull_v other_o after_o us._n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o procure_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o join_v with_o we_o as_o companion_n and_o brethren_n in_o evil_a that_o the_o evil_a be_v thereby_o lessen_v no_o it_o be_v thereby_o rather_o increase_v we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v for_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o know_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n do_v press_v we_o down_o so_o deep_o that_o we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o add_v the_o weight_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n to_o our_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o true_a godliness_n and_o bring_v on_o other_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o daniel_n 12_o 3._o as_o then_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v a_o double_a praise_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o also_o he_o that_o converi_v he_o brother_n to_o the_o truth_n save_v a_o soul_n jam._n 5_o 19_o 20._o no_o man_n can_v do_v better_a service_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o neighbour_n 39_o and_o moses_n tell_v these_o save_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v great_o moses_n rehearse_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v denounce_v and_o determine_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n num._n 12_o 7._o he_o hide_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n they_o must_v keep_v back_o nothing_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 17._o numb_a 22_o 38._o matth._n 28_o 20._o otherwise_o they_o can_v take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o record_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act._n 20_o 26._o again_o we_o see_v what_o this_o message_n of_o moses_n bring_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o people_n they_o mourn_v and_o lament_v not_o slight_o but_o bitter_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v heed_n of_o murmur_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o they_o have_v prevent_v this_o mourning_n at_o the_o late_a end_n and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o mourn_v so_o great_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n as_o judas_n and_o other_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o can_v quick_o mourn_v when_o they_o be_v punish_v but_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o it_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v mat._n 26_o 75._o albeit_o he_o see_v no_o punishment_n come_v a_o good_a child_n fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o the_o rod._n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o of_o us._n we_o learn_v from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n end_n sin_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n bâ—t_o bitter_a iâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n that_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o bring_v much_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o pleasure_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o pain_n gen._n 3_o 6._o jer._n 2_o 19_o pro._n 7_o 22_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 10._o ahab_n take_v possession_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n purchase_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o heavy_a tiding_n 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o luke_n 6_o 25._o and_o 15_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o reason_n 1_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3_o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o god_n have_v set_v a_o curse_n to_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3_o 10_o and_o this_o curse_n must_v take_v place_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o sin_n second_o in_o sin_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o act_n it_o reason_v 2_o self_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o â—_o the_o act_v itself_o be_v transient_a and_o have_v the_o pleasure_n while_o it_o be_v in_o commit_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v behind_o and_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o judgement_n this_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v envy_v no_o man_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_v for_o albeit_o he_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v then_o follow_v the_o guilt_n then_o follow_v the_o punishment_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o sergeant_n do_v upon_o the_o debtor_n the_o ungodly_a be_v oftentimes_o think_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o
have_v not_o repent_v &_o humble_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v before_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v of_o any_o particular_a sin_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n we_o hope_v we_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o answer_v both_o often_o enough_o and_o well_o enough_o thus_o do_v some_o proud_a hypocrite_n deceive_v themselves_o these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n answer_v all_o this_o have_v i_o do_v from_o my_o youth_n 20._o math._n 19_o 20._o what_o be_v yet_o want_v this_o convince_v those_o man_n to_o their_o face_n of_o want_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o such_o man_n have_v repent_v it_o be_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o repentance_n as_o many_o take_v up_o and_o use_v after_o their_o customary_a swear_n who_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v present_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o cry_n god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o present_o swear_v again_o &_o again_o like_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n i_o can_v say_v like_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n for_o they_o be_v never_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverbe_n that_o eat_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v 20._o prou._n 30_o 20._o i_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v these_o have_v repent_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o bold_a presumption_n than_o a_o true_a conversion_n for_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n and_o a_o very_a plain_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o dispute_v or_o gainsay_v whosoever_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n to_o think_v he_o have_v repent_v enough_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o never_o true_o repent_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n a_o true_a convert_n or_o penitent_a for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v aright_o do_v think_v it_o nay_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o repent_v enough_o such_o be_v our_o offence_n against_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o humble_v for_o they_o as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o need_v be_v humble_v no_o more_o for_o they_o all_o our_o life_n if_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o methuselahs_n must_v be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o daily_a sin_n so_o we_o shall_v daily_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o daily_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n both_o of_o our_o know_a and_o secret_a sin_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o exhort_v every_o of_o we_o use_v 3_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o it_o and_o labour_n against_o it_o let_v we_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o timely_a repentance_n &_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a command_v for_o this_o also_o be_v another_o rule_n certain_a and_o infallible_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o the_o forbid_a evil_n which_o do_v not_o earnest_o labour_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a a_o man_n be_v never_o free_a from_o unbelief_n that_o be_v not_o also_o furnish_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o faith_n &_o infidelity_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v free_a from_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n freeze_v in_o the_o lees_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o be_v not_o also_o furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o ten_o as_o a_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o street_n so_o often_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o the_o end_n none_o shall_v espy_v he_o in_o his_o fall_n &_o point_n at_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n whensoever_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o labour_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n lest_o by_o delay_v and_o defer_v the_o time_n we_o add_v impenitency_n to_o our_o impiety_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o renew_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n without_o which_o all_o must_v perish_v eternal_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v and_o endeavour_n with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o &_o though_o satan_n cast_v many_o let_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o block_n in_o our_o way_n and_o seek_v to_o entrap_v we_o with_o his_o subtle_a device_n yet_o we_o must_v break_v through_o they_o all_o and_o set_v ourselves_o close_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o more_o do_v satan_n seek_v to_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v by_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14_o 6._o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o this_o be_v a_o good_a judgement_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o sit_v thus_o in_o judgement_n with_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o think_v this_o a_o unpleasing_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n they_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o tell_v they_o of_o repentance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o hard_a say_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a man_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n these_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o journeys_n end_n and_o come_v to_o a_o hard_a stony_a &_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o be_v there_o what_o do_v he_o he_o seek_v for_o some_o other_o place_n or_o passage_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o coast_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o tire_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a lane_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v hard_a unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v salvation_n but_o how_o we_o will_v have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v rather_o than_o by_o change_v the_o sinful_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o see_v micah_n 6_o 6_o 7._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o their_o hand_n their_o first_o bear_v for_o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o rather_o than_o mortify_v any_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o savour_v more_o hardly_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o heaven_n without_o repentance_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o pass_v over_o a_o broad_a and_o deep_a river_n without_o either_o bridge_n or_o barge_n there_o be_v no_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o live_v with_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n the_o bridge_n be_v break_v down_o that_o shall_v transport_v we_o and_o set_v we_o over_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n this_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v or_o else_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v enter_z then_o into_o this_o way_n and_o set_v open_v this_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o psal_n 24_o 7_o 9_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loose_a in_o their_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o they_o trust_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o string_n of_o their_o work_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a number_n who_o as_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n with_o external_a word_n and_o work_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n holy_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v religious_o perform_v but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o accurse_a these_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o 27._o and_o to_o all_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n esa_n 1.16_o our_o plausible_a show_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a god_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o hate_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o commend_v and_o reward_v the_o mean_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a yield_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o mind_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o right_a manner_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v obedience_n or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o what_o you_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o if_o we_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o service_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o happy_a and_o good_a success_n verse_n 16_o 18_o 19_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o protest_v his_o own_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o insurrection_n he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o ass_n from_o they_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o wherein_o he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v do_v they_o all_o good_a and_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o his_o own_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o governmeâ—_n magistrate_n shall_v be_v right_a in_o the_o governmeâ—_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v upright_o in_o their_o government_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v such_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o he_o make_v protestation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n good_n so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o and_o in_o paul_n act._n 20.18.33_o 34._o so_o exod._n 18.21_o they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6_o and_o no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n ephe._n 5._o gehazi_n covet_v and_o obtain_v both_o money_n and_o raiment_n of_o naaman_n but_o he_o procure_v from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2_o king_n 5._o achan_n dream_v of_o a_o golden_a day_n when_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n for_o his_o labour_n josh_n 7._o judas_n receive_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o and_o hang_v himself_o but_o to_o proceed_v consider_v the_o care_n moses_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o these_o man_n he_o labour_v again_o and_o again_o to_o reform_v they_o hitherto_o he_o see_v no_o good_a of_o his_o labour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o god_n command_v he_o to_o separate_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o desperate_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v the_o minister_n labour_n doctrine_n the_o miâ—â—_n must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d over_o thâ—â—_n they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o thâ—_n labour_n though_o they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o gain_v unto_o god_n few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o we_o reason_v 1_o know_v not_o when_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o what_o profit_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v till_v his_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o reap_v little_a profit_n the_o first_o year_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o still_o he_o hope_v for_o better_a increase_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v little_a hope_n of_o gain_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n second_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o reason_v 2_o be_v patient_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o three_o albeit_o we_o gain_v none_o and_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o can_v hear_v no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jerem._n 8.8_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o than_o the_o earthly_a husbandman_n if_o he_o have_v no_o increase_n he_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o recompense_n if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o if_o we_o have_v gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n with_o god_n the_o servant_n 22.3_o â—_o 22.3_o which_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o to_o invite_v the_o guest_n move_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o welcome_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v indeed_o wroth_a with_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v their_o devoir_n so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n although_o they_o gain_v none_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o place_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v many_o minister_n such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o labour_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o man_n but_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v old_a and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o gray_a hair_n and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v or_o as_o they_o look_v for_o they_o grow_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o these_o man_n be_v willing_a in_o age_n to_o receive_v the_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o youth_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o while_o our_o hand_n be_v open_a our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v when_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o labour_v through_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o labour_n bestow_v and_o strength_n spend_v in_o our_o youth_n a_o
be_v with_o power_n 32._o math._n 7_o 21._o luke_n 4_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n 25._o math._n 11_o â—_o john_n 5_o 36._o and_o 10_o 25._o because_o they_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o faith_n the_o miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 14_o â—_o or_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v 11._o john_n 14_o 11._o both_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o further_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o &_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n â—ede_o no_o miracle_n â—me_v oracle_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n be_v already_o plentiful_o confirm_v except_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o new_a evermore_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o find_v &_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n be_v that_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o planter_n of_o our_o church_n show_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o their_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12_o 38._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n show_v nathan_n iddo_n obadiah_n micah_n &_o many_o other_o i_o think_v their_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n we_o read_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10_o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o call_n extraordinary_a the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a be_v this_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n not_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o doctrine_n doubtless_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o also_o which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d defence_n this_o then_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a they_o the_o rest_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o teacher_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v as_o also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v this_o miracle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n a_o very_a unorderly_o answer_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v for_o who_o can_v call_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n a_o miracle_n as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o miracle_n yea_o we_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o behold_v the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v a_o thousand_o other_o yea_o though_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o we_o lu._n 16_o 31._o 7_o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n &_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v touch_v the_o bud_n of_o aaron_n rod._n consider_v in_o these_o word_n doctrine_n servant_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n prepare_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o go_v though_o as_o yet_o no_o cleanse_a or_o cure_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n lu._n 17_o 14_o 15._o they_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n &_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n thus_o do_v noah_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n though_o he_o have_v many_o discouragement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o mock_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o danger_n of_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o commit_v of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rage_a water_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v terrify_v he_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o by_o faith_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o peter_n be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n show_v that_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n all_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o let_v it_o down_o &_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n lu._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v god_n child_n always_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o disobedience_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v saul_n have_v his_o excuse_n he_o can_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15._o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o naaman_n who_o show_v himself_o discontent_v with_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o god_n have_v will_v he_o to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o ki._n 5_o 10_o 12._o moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o rock_n 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bethâ—el_n &_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o eat_v not_o drink_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o idolater_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 8_o 9_o but_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n obedience_n to_o god_n again_o doctrine_n observe_v that_o god_n perform_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o only_o tell_v moses_n word_n god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n he_o verify_v more_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o to_o bloom_v blossom_n but_o likewise_o to_o bear_v almond_n we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v to_o
wholesome_a wine_n into_o a_o unwholesome_a vessel_n it_o lose_v his_o taste_n and_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o sometime_o the_o utter_a ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o possess_v it_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v pester_v with_o it_o yet_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o corruption_n that_o do_v abuse_v it_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n &_o of_o small_a knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v painful_a and_o conscionable_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o be_v jeroboam'_v priest_n that_o be_v neither_o levites_n nor_o learned_a but_o take_v from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o howbeit_o if_o with_o their_o mean_a gift_n they_o use_v not_o mean_a diligence_n and_o so_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n god_n accept_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o yea_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n &_o work_v his_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o they_o &_o seal_v up_o thereby_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n we_o see_v this_o in_o apollo_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ch_n 18_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n preach_v repentance_n which_o he_o seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n but_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o do_v recompense_n with_o painfulness_n in_o his_o preach_n for_o he_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o come_v far_o behind_o other_o in_o gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o do_v he_o parallel_v or_o equal_v they_o and_o peradventure_o go_v before_o they_o in_o fervency_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n eloquent_a in_o speech_n diligent_a in_o his_o place_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o zeal_n nor_o diligence_n nor_o conscience_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 8._o revel_v 3_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n resolute_o and_o bring_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o careful_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o confess_v the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o convert_v many_o enemy_n that_o they_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o his_o foot_n 19_o verse_n 19_o reu._n 3_o 8_o 9_o though_o he_o have_v little_a strength_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o child_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n esay_n 54_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o weak_a man_n beget_v many_o more_o child_n than_o he_o that_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n so_o such_o as_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n do_v notwithstanding_o bring_v many_o to_o god_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gift_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13_o 12._o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n use_v 4_o four_o this_o serve_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o be_v high_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v overmuch_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o learning_n but_o crave_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o gift_n at_o his_o footstool_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o that_o withal_o they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o he_o their_o labour_n be_v oftentimes_o less_o bless_v because_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o school-learning_n term_n tongue_n title_n degree_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o forget_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a to_o god_n people_n &_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n &_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n that_o go_v far_o before_o they_o in_o conscience_n which_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o learning_n but_o above_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o diligence_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o as_o be_v great_a linguist_n and_o profound_a clerk_n bear_v themselves_o so_o proud_a upon_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o never_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o beat_v the_o air_n &_o never_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o win_v any_o soul_n to_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n &_o utter_v strange_a tongue_n to_o gain_v admiration_n &_o astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4._o whereas_o other_o which_o preach_v in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o god_n last_o let_v the_o people_n content_v themselves_o use_v 5_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o most_o excellent_a in_o gift_n and_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n not_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pastor_n that_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n 1â—_n heb._n 13_o 1â—_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n &_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n in_o repentance_n and_o in_o obedience_n under_o such_o a_o one_o more_o than_o under_o another_o for_o these_o do_v much_o good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n the_o diet_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o water_n and_o pulse_n yet_o with_o that_o they_o prosper_v better_o than_o they_o which_o have_v their_o portion_n from_o the_o king_n table_n because_o they_o be_v diet_v at_o god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o blessing_n so_o be_v many_o feed_v with_o plain_a yet_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o soul_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v far_o better_o in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n then_o they_o that_o be_v feed_v after_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o costly_a manner_n with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o puff_v up_o but_o edifi_v not_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o painful_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n which_o bend_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o edification_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v with_o they_o and_o use_v they_o not_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n a_o cunning_a linguist_n a_o excellent_a artist_n a_o deep_a philosopher_n a_o subtle_a disputer_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n a_o acute_a logician_n or_o a_o profound_a schoolman_n well_o see_v in_o history_n and_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o be_v withal_o without_o conscience_n and_o leave_v his_o flock_n or_o if_o he_o be_v among_o they_o hide_v his_o gift_n and_o buri_v his_o talon_n or_o if_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n now_o and_o then_o bend_v they_o to_o vanity_n not_o to_o piety_n to_o ostentation_n not_o to_o edification_n or_o as_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o destroy_v not_o to_o build_v to_o root_v out_o not_o to_o plant_v woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n such_o a_o one_o can_v do_v no_o good_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o 25_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 26_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 27_o and_o this_o your_o heave_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 28_o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n you_o shall_v
we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n 32._o psal_n 33_o 19_o rom._n 6_o â—2_n luke_n 12_o 32._o &_o preserve_v we_o in_o famine_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a nay_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v or_o remember_v we_o may_v ground_v ourselves_o on_o this_o assure_a truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v otherwise_o who_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ-like_a esau_n 16_o matthew_z 8_o heb._n 12_o 16_o who_o prize_v one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n above_o the_o birthright_n if_o these_o man_n be_v a_o little_a pain_a and_o pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o suffer_v a_o little_a want_n of_o food_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o necessity_n supply_v their_o body_n clothe_v &_o their_o belly_n fill_v they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o eat_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v how_o shall_v we_o maintain_v &_o sustain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n but_o alas_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v hunger-bitten_a and_o hunger-starve_v ready_a to_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a food_n they_o be_v never_o greeve_v or_o vex_v it_o trouble_v they_o not_o at_o al._n let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n let_v we_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o thus_o we_o set_v as_o our_o honourable_a friend_n all_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o turn_v all_o transitory_a thing_n with_o shame_n into_o the_o low_a room_n and_o rank_n as_o saucy_a &_o aspire_a guest_n usurp_a &_o climb_v above_o their_o better_n we_o shall_v bear_v all_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n with_o patience_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o from_o murmur_v at_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o ver._n 6._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n they_o do_v not_o rage_n nor_o revile_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o they_o or_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o decline_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n they_o go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o declare_v their_o cause_n and_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o their_o distress_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o wrong_n &_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n in_o all_o wrâ—_n and_o iniuri_fw-la we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o spiteful_o handle_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o unlade_v &_o disburden_v all_o their_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n depend_v for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n upon_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o us._n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o schoolehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n as_o psal_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 7_o 1_o 2._o where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o trouble_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o smite_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cheeke-bone_n and_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v a_o sure_a buckler_n to_o he_o not_o such_o as_o man_n hold_v up_o that_o can_v defend_v one_o part_n and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o a_o buckler_n to_o safeguard_n he_o round_o about_o before_o and_o behind_o and_o be_v greevous_o accuse_v of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n by_o some_o of_o saul_n retinue_n 14.10_o â—_o 14.10_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o preserve_v the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o when_o job_n have_v his_o camel_n and_o cattle_n take_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n rebel_n against_o god_n but_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 17._o â—_o 13_o 17._o and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o 19.3_o â—â—g_v 19.3_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o hezekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseeeh_o thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_a god_n all_o which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o danger_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v merciful_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 15_o â—_o 50.15_o â—h_a 5.14_o 15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n and_o waver_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o by_o faith_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o able_a to_o help_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v to_o ask_v see_v he_o give_v and_o to_o knock_v see_v he_o open_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o his_o treasure_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n some_o in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o prince_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v and_o break_v promise_n with_o these_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v so_o whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o find_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n beside_o in_o he_o when_o god_n deny_v to_o send_v succour_n who_o shall_v save_v when_o he_o refuse_v to_o help_v who_o shall_v deliver_v when_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v if_o we_o look_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 62.8_o 9_o trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n above_o all_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v lie_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o comfort_n for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a nor_o cause_v we_o to_o depart_v
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o â—on_n â—trine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la â—is_fw-la own_o â—on_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o â—m_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o â—b_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
the_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o to_o prayer_n we_o may_v now_o comfortable_o conclude_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v then_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v assure_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n &_o patience_n experience_n 5._o â—om_n 5_o 5_o 4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n but_o prepare_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n before_o it_o come_v and_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o one_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o dream_n of_o the_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v we_o think_v of_o receive_v the_o prize_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v the_o race_n we_o will_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n like_o those_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o care_v not_o for_o the_o labour_n and_o sure_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v many_o way_n impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n &_o murmur_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v unprepared_a &_o unprovided_a to_o bear_v any_o storm_n or_o endure_v any_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o know_v that_o whosoever_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n &_o come_v after_o christ_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n so_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o faith_n and_o my_o patience_n my_o persecution_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o but_o from_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 10_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v first_o crown_v with_o thorn_n so_o the_o member_n must_v not_o look_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n last_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n use_v 3_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o hear_v to_o befall_v the_o faithful_a or_o we_o see_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o at_o some_o rare_a and_o strange_a thing_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o start_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n 13._o john_n 4_o 13._o though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o nay_o rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n this_o make_v paul_n say_v act_v 21_o 13._o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubtless_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 21._o heb._n 10_o 33_o 34._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o without_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n call_v we_o out_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n beside_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o make_v we_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o own_o deserve_n now_o in_o that_o he_o merciful_o pass_v over_o our_o fault_n and_o frailty_n &_o cover_v our_o transgression_n and_o make_v we_o suffer_v taunt_n reproach_n &_o persecution_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o exalt_v and_o advance_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o &_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v back_o for_o trouble_n but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o affliction_n ver._n 16._o but_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n here_o we_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n use_v to_o the_o edomite_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v they_o passage_n draw_v from_o a_o experience_n of_o god_n help_n who_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o hear_v their_o groan_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n now_o it_o will_v argue_v great_a cruelty_n to_o forsake_v those_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n reason_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o protection_n if_o then_o god_n have_v help_v we_o do_v not_o you_o deny_v we_o help_v but_o god_n have_v help_v we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o we_o your_o help_n thus_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o imitation_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a reason_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n mercy_n doctrine_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n &_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n &_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 11._o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o where_o we_o see_v he_o persuade_v to_o brotherly_a love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v lu._n 6_o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o another_o place_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v brethren_n to_o unity_n among_o themselves_o they_o to_o know_v they_o have_v a_o gentle_a father_n that_o love_v they_o all_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v fast_o those_o that_o be_v fellow-servant_n in_o one_o family_n to_o seek_v the_o mutual_a good_a one_o of_o another_o then_o to_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o good_a master_n careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 2_o 5_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.32_o have_v propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o
3_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v spread_v themselves_o as_o the_o green_a bay_a tree_n for_o lo_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n 53._o psal_n 37_o 53._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o desolation_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v this_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 4._o psal_n 73_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 1_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o have_v make_v they_o to_o reason_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o the_o master_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n as_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o fat_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n he_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o make_v his_o blessing_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o suffer_v affliction_n yet_o affliction_n to_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n 8_o senec._n de_fw-fr divi_z providentia_fw-la c._n 8_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v good_a which_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o evil_a these_o god_n keep_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n from_o they_o that_o they_o reign_n not_o in_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n live_v under_o hard_a master_n and_o carry_v many_o heavy_a burden_n and_o send_v up_o many_o passionate_a sigh_n to_o god_n with_o deep_a groan_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o the_o misery_n &_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o red_a sea_n testify_v from_o which_o the_o israelit_n be_v deliver_v 29_o exo_n 14_o 27_o 29_o in_o which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n taste_v of_o many_o sorrow_n be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brother_n and_o be_v hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 31_o 4._o whilst_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o who_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o determine_v the_o one_o live_v in_o glory_n &_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n the_o other_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o dye_v in_o despair_n the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v 11._o jam._n 5_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o friend_n lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n have_v his_o mind_n as_o full_a of_o care_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o sore_n whilst_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a of_o they_o twain_o let_v this_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o lazarus_n when_o he_o die_v have_v the_o holy_a &_o elect_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23_o luk._n 16_o 22_o 23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o matth._n 8_o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v &_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n be_v carry_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v 44._o mark_v 9_o 44._o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o one_o unsufferable_a the_o other_o unquenchable_a both_o infinite_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v in_o behold_v the_o present_a face_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n consider_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v well_o with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n &_o increase_v in_o riches_n yet_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n â—_o psal_n â—3_n â—_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a see_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v without_o fail_v fasten_v upon_o they_o last_o see_v the_o menace_n and_o threaten_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o will_v he_o be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n towards_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v no_o part_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 89_o â—_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n one_o part_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o his_o threaten_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o threaten_n so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o know_v 1_o 2_o cor._n 1_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o belly_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o he_o have_v a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v believe_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n verse_n 25_o 26._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n here_o be_v deliver_v how_o aaron_n yet_o live_v his_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o install_v into_o his_o office_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appertain_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o moses_n before_o aaron_n die_v parture_n doctrâ—_n the_o châ—_n must_v be_v in_o good_a after_o coâ—_n parture_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regard_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a case_n after_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o
king_n of_o bashan_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o encounter_n with_o the_o canaanite_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o and_o harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n dwell_v towards_o the_o south_n hear_v tell_v that_o israel_n be_v come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n then_o fight_v he_o against_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o prisoner_n 2_o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v sure_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n &_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o &_o their_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n hormah_n what_o canaanitish_a king_n this_o be_v whereof_o moses_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o moses_n point_v out_o but_o this_o carry_v no_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o amalekite_v long_o since_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o will_v come_v out_o again_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n especial_o see_v the_o israelite_n invade_v not_o their_o land_n beside_o the_o amalekite_n can_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 12._o gen._n 36_o 12._o inasmuch_o as_o they_o descend_v not_o of_o canaan_n but_o of_o esau_n and_o so_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o shem._n rather_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v some_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 10_o 15_o 16_o eat_v comprehend_v under_o the_o canaanite_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o israelite_n encounter_n with_o harad_n occasion_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v offer_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o by_o his_o espial_n and_o scout_n send_v abroad_o he_o have_v intelligence_n that_o israel_n approach_v he_o levy_v a_o host_n arm_v they_o and_o issue_v forth_o against_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o challenge_v not_o provoke_v not_o injury_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o himself_o chaleng_v and_o provoke_v rush_v forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o army_n the_o success_n of_o this_o encounter_n be_v double_a first_o the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n slay_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o take_v many_o prisoner_n &_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v this_o loss_n &_o take_v the_o foil_n do_v not_o fret_v against_o god_n nor_o despair_n of_o his_o help_n but_o after_o this_o fresh_a disaster_n &_o discomfit_n they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n they_o humble_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o a_z put_v they_o to_o flight_n 8._o josh_n 7_o 4_o 8._o say_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v nothing_o of_o this_o king_n country_n to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o profit_n but_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o to_o god_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o raze_v their_o city_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o canaanite_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o now_o be_v equal_v their_o proud_a insolency_n and_o good_a success_n through_o the_o former_a battle_n no_o doubt_v the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v before_o against_o god_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o security_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o who_o have_v fight_v their_o battle_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o their_o army_n and_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n thus_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n nothing_o can_v prosper_v god_n curse_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n unless_o god_n do_v fight_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 127._o psal_n v._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o number_n &_o look_v not_o for_o victory_n as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o crave_a protection_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n they_o join_v again_o their_o power_n unite_z their_o force_n order_z their_o battle_n resist_v their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n 38._o rom._n 8_o 38._o for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o or_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o leader_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o plant_n of_o munition_n can_v any_o whit_n prevail_v until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o us._n last_o the_o israelite_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n have_v the_o city_n and_o person_n stand_v at_o their_o mercy_n they_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_v make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o half_n or_o in_o part_n as_o saul_n do_v 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n who_o spare_v the_o better_a sheep_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n but_o they_o utter_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n &_o their_o city_n &_o in_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n hear_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr place_n hormah_n that_o be_v destruction_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o division_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o direct_o arise_v from_o this_o place_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v &_o our_o obedience_n increase_v and_n harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o canaanite_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o here_o prevail_v against_o israel_n kill_v some_o of_o they_o and_o take_v other_o prisoner_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o oftentimes_o doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v over_o they_o church_n enemies_n tentine_n aâ—_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v â—_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v to_o destruction_n do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o god_n correct_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n by_o they_o this_o truth_n god_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cain_n speak_v friendly_a 8_o gen._n 4_o 8_o but_o rise_v up_o desperate_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a â—_o 2_o peter_n 2_o â—_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a enemy_n 14_o genesis_n 14_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o spoiler_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n
the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o â—_o john_n 11._o â—_o thus_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v jam._n 1.5_o â—_o act_n 10_o â—_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o &_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o jam._n 5_o 1â—_n 17_o 18._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a helias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n be_v reason_n 1_o first_o the_o prâ—mise_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n who_o can_v never_o deceive_v nor_o falsify_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n urge_v matth._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o what_o man_n hear_v not_o accept_v reason_n 2_o not_o grant_v not_o the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a that_o have_v scarce_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o comparison_n our_o saviour_n press_v mat._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49.15_o â—_o 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o teach_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a privilege_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 14._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o prosit_fw-la be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o torment_n here_o they_o suffer_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n every_o day_n be_v it_o so_o 38_o â—_o 8.37_o 38_o yet_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o so_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o 11._o â—_o 84_o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o then_o their_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o manifold_a trouble_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v our_o present_a care_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psa_n 118._o 5_o 6_o 7._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o set_v i_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n see_v we_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n like_o unto_o this_o in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v health_n in_o sickness_n riches_n in_o poverty_n safety_n in_o danger_n rest_n in_o trouble_n joy_n in_o sorrow_n comfort_n in_o adversity_n so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a above_o all_o other_o yet_o we_o see_v one_o be_v true_o happy_a but_o they_o for_o if_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v i_o i_o have_v be_v naked_a and_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o he_o have_v restore_v i_o i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o i_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o the_o righteous_a cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o yea_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n let_v we_o fly_v unto_o he_o 18.10_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v here_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n hereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v run_v and_o repair_v in_o all_o need_n and_o necessity_n a_o strong_a castle_n secure_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o for_o succour_n and_o defence_n such_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o protect_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o the_o prophet_n press_v psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o let_v we_o not_o look_v to_o the_o hill_n or_o mountain_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o friend_n or_o in_o riches_n in_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o know_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v preserve_v our_o go_v out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2.1_o joh_n 14.13_o 1_o joh_n 2.1_o who_o refuse_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v up_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o place_n to_o usurp_v his_o office_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o call_v appoint_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o go_v direct_o unto_o he_o that_o gentle_o call_v and_o love_o allure_v we_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o three_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v use_v 3_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v do_v he_o answer_v then_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o right_n of_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o cry_v unto_o us._n for_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v us._n whensoever_o the_o
sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o heaven_n deut._n 4.19_o jer._n 7.18_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v abolish_v see_v they_o have_v be_v horrible_o abuse_v to_o palpable_a idolatry_n beside_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a difference_n in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o doubt_n first_o between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n the_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v must_v not_o be_v repeal_v and_o refuse_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o again_o we_o must_v make_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v upon_o special_a and_o particular_a occasion_n for_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o some_o one_o time_n and_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o have_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n which_o for_o no_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o by_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v religious_o demolish_v and_o destroy_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a good_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o then_o no_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o remain_v to_o the_o church_n counteruail_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o utter_v deface_v that_o brazen_a stuff_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v worship_n from_o it_o or_o to_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o burn_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o send_v out_o the_o levite_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o a_o melt_a image_n 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o but_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o detestation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v as_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o their_o eye_n verse_n 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sore_o greeve_v because_o of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o murmur_a so_o often_o note_v in_o this_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o exod._n 15.24_o and_o 16.2_o 3_o and_o 17.2_o 3._o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o penury_n of_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o flesh_n for_o want_v of_o dainty_n &_o delicate_n they_o distrust_v god_n great_a providence_n and_o for_o these_o rebellion_n they_o have_v be_v often_o greevous_o punish_v yet_o lo_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o their_o tent_n be_v replenish_v with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n all_o place_n do_v yet_o smoke_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o behold_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o rebellion_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v the_o blacke-moore_n change_v his_o skin_n julian._n jer_z 13.23_o nazian_n orat_fw-la 1_o â—n_n julian._n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v â—â—â—stomed_v to_o do_v evil_a hereby_o we_o learn_v four_o our_o instruction_n renounce_v doctrine_n our_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v again_o inâ—o_v the_o same_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o lamentable_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o god_n leave_v we_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o again_o which_o before_o we_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v i_o say_v such_o be_v our_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v and_o underprop_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o return_v with_o greediness_n unto_o our_o former_a sin_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v and_o abjure_v this_o the_o prophet_n plentiful_o teach_v psal_n 78.40_o 41._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n yea_o they_o return_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thus_o do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 9.37_o 38._o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v but_o when_o the_o hail_n be_v go_v and_o the_o thunder_n cease_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v remoove_v his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o can_v clear_v david_n more_o than_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n rouse_v he_o up_o which_o before_o be_v asleep_a and_o he_o confess_v with_o tear_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 22._o 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18_o and_o 26.21_o 22._o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n thou_o have_v show_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v close_v i_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o kill_v i_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o saul_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o wickedness_n i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o judg._n 3.7_o 12_o and_o 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o 6.1_o 2._o they_o commit_v evil_a again_o and_o again_o they_o transgress_v by_o idolatry_n they_o know_v what_o that_o sin_n be_v they_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o it_o they_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n yet_o the_o same_o people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o people_n not_o teach_v by_o their_o former_a fall_n nor_o admonish_v by_o former_a judgement_n nor_o instruct_v by_o former_a deliverance_n do_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o their_o relapse_n into_o the_o self_n same_o iniquity_n hereunto_o come_v the_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o range_v up_o and_o down_o without_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n find_v his_o house_n empty_a 46_o mat._n 12.45_o 46_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v so_o that_o he_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o do_v direct_o offer_v this_o point_n that_o many_o sin_n again_o after_o the_o receive_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o fay_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 26.11_o pro._n 26.11_o as_o the_o dog_n turn_v again_o to_o his_o own_o vomit_n so_o a_o fool_n turn_v to_o his_o foolishness_n so_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n uphold_v and_o hold_v man_n back_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o provoke_v he_o afresh_o by_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o refuse_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o good_a work_n be_v it_o of_o ourselves_o be_v it_o of_o our_o own_o power_n nay_o as_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o in_o his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a give_v we_o the_o gift_n to_o stand_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 11.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o he_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v from_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n reason_v from_o their_o chargeable_a condition_n not_o be_v firm_o fasten_v and_o deep_o ground_v as_o the_o root_n itself_o but_o mooveable_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n knit_v to_o the_o root_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o constancy_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n &_o not_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o strength_n of_o israel_n he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o go_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o may_v appear_v very_o evident_o
child_n partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o wherefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o wicked_a world_n many_o beastly_a mind_a man_n that_o spread_v their_o arm_n far_o and_o near_o &_o seem_v even_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o through_o their_o riches_n honour_n power_n friend_n alliance_n might_n credit_n possession_n &_o dominion_n over_o other_o so_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v a_o word_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v &_o come_v quick_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n of_o glory_n &_o judge_v these_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n like_o poor_a caitiff_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 6.2_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n and_o check_v they_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ungodly_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wicked_a down_o and_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v often_o advance_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v â—_o col._n 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v the_o church_n mal._n 4_o 2_o 3._o albeit_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v &_o pursue_v in_o this_o life_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n or_o refresh_v any_o where_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o christ_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o god_n who_o shall_v â—â—ue_v shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v lighten_v thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o which_o we_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v away_o our_o crown_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n assure_v revel_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a of_o his_o come_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 10_o â—_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o then_o they_o shall_v howl_v and_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o never_o be_v comfort_v again_o whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n unto_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o but_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o th._n 1_o 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o &_o give_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a as_o joshua_n do_v with_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v in_o battle_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v out_o with_o he_o come_v near_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v fainthearted_a but_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v josh_n 10_o 24_o 25._o so_o will_v christ_n jesus_n deal_n with_o all_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o will_v pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o forsake_v our_o profession_n but_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 3_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v how_o god_n magnify_v the_o ministry_n and_o be_v able_a to_o enforce_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o god_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o person_n ah_o we_o minister_n despise_v by_o profane_a man_n let_v we_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o bear_v their_o contempt_n &_o contumely_n throw_v upon_o us._n in_o their_o extremity_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o they_o shall_v reverence_v our_o call_v they_o shall_v magnify_v our_o office_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v justify_v we_o &_o desire_v our_o prayer_n they_o shall_v stoop_v they_o shall_v stoop_v when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v all_o true_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v the_o enemy_n bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o joint_n to_o bend_v this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n be_v drive_v to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o we_o and_o such_o as_o make_v jest_n and_o song_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n cry_v out_o o_o 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o poor_a contemn_a man_n that_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n &_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o sometime_o god_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o honour_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o make_v our_o mortal_a and_o great_a enemy_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n &_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o feel_v the_o rain_n at_o that_o unseasonable_a time_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n exceed_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7_o and_z 12_o 18_o 19_o let_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o
as_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a declare_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o israel_n take_v not_o away_o that_o land_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o but_o win_v it_o from_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n and_o verse_n 20_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n who_o deny_v they_o passage_n and_o moreover_o make_v assault_n upon_o they_o constrain_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n &_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v victory_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v their_o city_n and_o as_o they_o take_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n so_o they_o hold_v they_o verse_n 26_o by_o prescription_n of_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o have_v right_o to_o those_o city_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n or_o title_n unto_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o moabite_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o they_o before_o sihon_n have_v encroch_v upon_o they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o moabite_n have_v once_o lose_v they_o in_o battle_n never_o ask_v verse_n 25_o they_o of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o lay_v any_o claim_n unto_o they_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o amonite_n to_o who_o they_o appertain_v not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n neither_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o they_o either_o as_o owner_n by_o law_n or_o conqueror_n by_o sword_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o dispute_v what_o right_a israel_n have_v unto_o that_o land_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v the_o second_o point_n here_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v be_v touch_v the_o well_o which_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o they_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v many_o where_o the_o stream_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a sand_n but_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v as_o peter_n be_v where_o he_o shall_v cast_v his_o net_n luke_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 4_o they_o dig_v and_o find_v water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o therefore_o they_o praise_v god_n by_o a_o effectual_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n amplify_v by_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o goodly_a flover_n or_o as_o precious_a jewel_n to_o beautify_v and_o garnish_v the_o same_o withal_o for_o first_o they_o eloquent_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o well_o itself_o though_o a_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o speak_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v rise_v up_o o_o well_o confess_v thereby_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n make_v the_o water_n to_o ascend_v who_o property_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o exhort_v with_o many_o acclamation_n and_o loud_a out-cry_n one_o another_o to_o the_o work_n second_o they_o set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o labourer_n and_o workman_n about_o the_o well_o together_o with_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o wit_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n direct_v by_o moses_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o staff_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o give_v they_o water_n first_o in_o rephidim_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 17._o the_o second_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o kadesh_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o three_o be_v that_o record_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o moabite_n afterward_o moses_n reckon_v up_o other_o place_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v as_o mattaanah_n nahaliel_n bamoth_n and_o so_o that_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o moabite_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o question_n question_n question_n arise_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o where_o be_v it_o now_o extant_a or_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o also_o &_o from_o such_o like_a place_n many_o conclude_v that_o sundry_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o word_n sepher_n be_v take_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o it_o signify_v any_o publish_n or_o rehearse_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n or_o utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n as_o also_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o course_n of_o writing_n so_o then_o we_o can_v necessary_o conclude_v it_o be_v rehearse_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o decide_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o canonical_a book_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n speak_v bare_o of_o rehearse_v the_o war_n not_o of_o write_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whensoever_o the_o war_n order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o this_o war_n also_o and_o work_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v which_o he_o have_v wise_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v for_o his_o people_n against_o vaheb_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n give_v part_n of_o his_o country_n to_o sihon_n that_o so_o his_o own_o people_n may_v recover_v the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o possession_n for_o themselves_o as_o jephtah_n tell_v the_o ammonite_n judg._n 11_o 23_o 24_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o by_o prescription_n of_o a_o long_a time_n peaceable_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o moabite_n or_o desire_v of_o reentry_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o book_n and_o reserve_v to_o posterity_n no_o doubt_n jeptah_n will_v have_v produce_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a witness_n to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n wherefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v inspire_v of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o lord_n treasure_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o no_o one_o oracle_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o true_a it_o be_v 19_o 2_o king_n 22_o 8._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 19_o these_o sacred_a book_n may_v sometime_o be_v neglect_v and_o careless_o keep_v of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v furious_o burn_v and_o despiteful_o handle_v by_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v as_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n can_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v so_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n can_v slumber_v nor_o sleep_n for_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o they_o but_o god_n and_o will_v not_o he_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v we_o make_v he_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o defend_v and_o continue_v they_o if_o unable_a we_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n if_o unwilling_a we_o make_v he_o envious_a and_o malicious_a both_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o essence_n second_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n take_v a_o perfect_a view_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n though_o they_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o root_v out_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o another_o if_o thou_o will_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o miss_v what_o place_n be_v void_a &_o empty_a what_o have_v be_v that_o be_v not_o now_o be_v and_o extant_a in_o
captain_n and_o moses_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o work_v no_o doubt_v many_o of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o as_o helper_n forward_o but_o the_o principal_a man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v here_o name_v because_o they_o do_v direct_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o by_o their_o good_a example_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o public_a person_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v honour_n and_o principality_n inferior_n doctrine_n all_o supeâ—_n must_v give_v example_n to_o â—_o inferior_n and_o prefer_v before_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v their_o inferior_n and_o give_v direction_n unto_o they_o by_o word_n but_o by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n to_o go_v before_o they_o all_o superior_n be_v to_o teach_v by_o example_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n their_o inferior_n so_o then_o we_o be_v all_o from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o chief_a personne_n who_o head_n be_v advance_v above_o other_o to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o further_a good_a thing_n in_o other_o that_o so_o their_o care_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o eliud_fw-la one_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v slay_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n behind_o to_o do_v it_o be_v say_v he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n he_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o he_o go_v before_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o mark_v here_o how_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o himself_o join_v with_o they_o nay_o go_v before_o they_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o ease_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o lay_v not_o the_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v at_o home_n himself_o but_o be_v fit_v &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o begin_v the_o enterprise_n and_o look_v for_o the_o issue_n from_o he_o his_o example_n not_o only_o in_o speak_v but_o in_o go_v before_o they_o be_v very_o available_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o call_v the_o ark_n home_o to_o zion_n from_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n he_o call_v the_o people_n together_o 5_o â—_o 6_o 1_o 5_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n how_o fervent_a he_o be_v and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n he_o go_v about_o it_o the_o like_a practice_n we_o see_v in_o salomon_n son_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n when_o once_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v finish_v and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o hear_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o fruitful_a comfortable_a and_o passionate_a prayer_n and_o intreat_v the_o lord_n gracious_a presence_n when_o in_o that_o holy_a place_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 22._o the_o like_a forwardness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v in_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n ezra_n nehemiah_n zerobabel_n mordecai_n and_o sundry_a other_o these_o go_v before_o other_o in_o zeal_n and_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n &_o reproach_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v match_v in_o goodness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o over-matched_n and_o overmastered_n in_o greatness_n this_o make_v josua_n say_v who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o people_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_fw-mi 24.15_o this_o make_v david_n say_v psal_n 101_o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 3_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o idle_a that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o will_v not_o work_v you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o among_o you_o urge_v his_o own_o example_n to_o provoke_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o under-propped_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n â—irst_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a people_n and_o order_n by_o themselves_o have_v he_o advance_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v he_o no_o end_n in_o choose_v they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o set_v they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n before_o they_o we_o know_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v some_o end_n which_o he_o respect_v he_o work_v nothing_o idle_o every_o action_n have_v his_o special_a and_o proper_a end_n his_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o land_n or_o church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n glory_n with_o all_o zeal_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n ver_fw-la 4_o when_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o shrink_v back_o and_o not_o adventure_v herself_o behold_v the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o her_o eye_n except_o the_o king_n do_v graciouslie_o respect_v she_o and_o favourable_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n mordecai_n press_v she_o with_o this_o reason_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o nehemiah_n aim_v at_o this_o in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o where_n be_v counsel_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o he_o because_o the_o enemy_n will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o he_o oppose_v his_o call_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v who_o be_v he_o be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o live_v i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v promote_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o have_v bring_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n that_o i_o never_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n inasmuch_o as_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o west_n but_o from_o he_o second_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o reason_v 2_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o albeit_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v plead_v with_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v plead_v with_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o great_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o against_o their_o house_n and_o against_o their_o posterity_n they_o must_v go_v before_o other_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o king_n artashasht_fw-mi use_v ezra_n 7_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v do_v speedy_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v wroth_a against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n so_o in_o num._n 25_o 4_o 9_o the_o lord_n command_v a_o thousand_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o against_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o people_n from_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n â—cor_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o eli_n reform_v not_o his_o son_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o through_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o house_n be_v destroy_v 31._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 31._o his_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o himself_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o seat_n the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o see_v how_o comfortable_a use_v 1_o it_o be_v to_o all_o inferior_n when_o the_o lord_n bless_v a_o land_n and_o people_n to_o give_v they_o faithful_a ruler_n godly_a prince_n zealous_a noble_n righteous_a magistrate_n painful_a minister_n by_o who_o example_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v to_o all_o welldoing_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a say_n of_o what_o disposition_n soever_o prince_n be_v â—laudianus_fw-la â—laudianus_fw-la the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v unlike_o â—hem_fw-mi experience_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n teach_v we_o
come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n be_v build_v and_o repair_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o song_n make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o these_o citiss_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o remember_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n or_o witness_n whensoever_o god_n show_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o towards_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o forgetfulness_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v this_o duty_n psalm_n 105_o 1_o 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o psal_n 107_o 8._o let_v they_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o psalm_n 111_o 2_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 66_o 16_o 5_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o come_v and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o reprove_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o see_v the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 1â—_n luke_n 2_o 1â—_n they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_v of_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o when_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n they_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14_o 27._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christ_n command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v dispossess_v mark_n 5_o 19_o 20._o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n &_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o &_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v all_o which_o precept_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n and_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o ourselves_o but_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v other_o according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o profit_v thereby_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o council_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v act_n 4_o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a reason_n 1_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o we_o live_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n according_a to_o that_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n this_o must_v be_v one_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o save_a health_n publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 1â—_n act_n 11_o 1â—_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hide_v they_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o ourselves_o have_v learn_v this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v psalm_n 116_o verse_n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v make_v general_a and_o common_a to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v in_o heart_n believe_v they_o can_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n confess_v they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n we_o must_v toll_v the_o bell_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o public_a cryer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n herald_n to_o blaze_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o make_v such_o often_o &_o so_o many_o protestation_n 71_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o &_o 71_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o tell_v his_o marvelous_a work_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o great_a power_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n immediate_o after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v unto_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o liberty_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n act_n 12_o â—7_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o win_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o speâ—iall_a duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o any_o of_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v indeed_o christ_n
obstinate_a offender_n true_a it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o suffer_v the_o evil_a instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v but_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v or_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a &_o requisite_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o insult_v over_o they_o not_o that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v but_o that_o their_o profaneness_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v thus_o do_v solomon_n deal_v eccl._n 11_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o proud_a and_o insolent_a young_a man_n that_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n to_o run_v riot_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o without_o all_o controllment_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 24_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v leave_n neither_o do_v encourage_v or_o command_v man_n to_o be_v filthy_a or_o unjust_a but_o see_v they_o in_o a_o settle_a rage_n and_o wilful_a course_n obstinate_o bend_v and_o resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o any_o wholesome_a counsel_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v proceed_v but_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n if_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n tread_v in_o these_o step_n &_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o fair_a warrant_v set_v before_o they_o &_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o this_o imitation_n they_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o god_n will_v find_v you_o out_o in_o your_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o will_v willing_o and_o wilful_o shut_v your_o eye_n go_v forward_o yet_o god_n will_v open_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o misery_n if_o you_o have_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o food_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o starve_v and_o famish_v what_o remedy_n pine_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o starve_v they_o but_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o lâ—tter_a end_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v this_o scoff_a at_o evil_n be_v lawful_a let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o deserve_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v offer_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o not_o reject_v it_o from_o we_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n when_o micaiah_n the_o prophet_n see_v ahab_n addict_v to_o flatterer_n and_o false_a informer_n then_o very_o dangerous_a plague_n to_o prince_n he_o judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o derision_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o king_n 22_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o we_o hardly_o brook_v that_o indignity_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rough_o and_o taunt_o handle_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o us._n it_o be_v use_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n albeit_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a but_o many_o time_n bitter_a thing_n be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o healthful_a and_o this_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v mock_v every_o one_o will_v deride_v and_o flout_v at_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o drunkard_n will_v sing_v song_n against_o i_o but_o choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v endure_v a_o reproach_n here_o for_o a_o season_n or_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o here_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n scorn_v thy_o folly_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n prou._n 1_o 25_o 26._o because_o you_o refuse_v my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a band_n themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o christ_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2_o 3_o 4._o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disposition_n of_o laugh_v or_o affection_n of_o scorn_v in_o god_n but_o he_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o misery_n and_o make_v they_o oftentimes_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n from_o his_o presence_n he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o bitter_a as_o death_n and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o hell_n itself_o last_o use_v use_v hereby_o a_o door_n be_v not_o set_v open_a to_o fleer_v and_o flout_v one_o of_o another_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o scum_n and_o froth_n of_o many_o man_n wit_n for_o as_o all_o deride_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o all_o taunt_a be_v not_o lawful_a wherefore_o whatsoever_o mock_v proceed_v from_o the_o gall_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n from_o pride_n disdain_n lightness_n bitterness_n bite_a disgrace_v and_o reproach_v of_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o holy_a profession_n but_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v uppe_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o say_v â—_o ephes_n â—_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_n neither_o jest_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n where_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v all_o mirth_n and_o jest_n but_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o many_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o jest_v and_o gibe_v against_o other_o who_o regard_v not_o what_o jest_n they_o break_v upon_o their_o brethren_n so_o they_o may_v revenge_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o disgorge_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o man_n seek_v to_o build_v up_o their_o own_o name_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o desire_v to_o grace_v themselves_o by_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o such_o person_n may_v well_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o all_o discreet_a man_n may_v espy_v the_o want_n of_o much_o wisdom_n in_o they_o this_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n one_o towards_o another_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v account_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o their_o chief_a jewel_n the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o many_o man_n be_v as_o their_o chief_a
be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n above_o nature_n and_o give_v her_o power_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a pre-eminence_n of_o mankind_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v many_o gift_n to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n wherein_o also_o they_o excel_v man_n yet_o to_o none_o have_v he_o give_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o benefit_n of_o language_n but_o unto_o man_n only_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o he_o give_v she_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n so_o he_o give_v she_o the_o benefit_n of_o reason_n to_o speak_v with_o understanding_n for_o she_o discourse_v as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o art_n of_o conclude_v from_o many_o particular_n clear_n herself_o of_o present_a blame_n by_o her_o bypass_a action_n and_o appeal_n to_o he_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v in_o that_o matter_n where_o she_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o have_v do_v thou_o from_o the_o first_o time_n i_o come_v into_o thy_o possession_n hitherto_o faithful_a service_n then_o be_o i_o at_o this_o present_a faultless_a but_o i_o have_v hitherto_o serve_v thou_o faithful_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o at_o this_o present_a mock_v thou_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o humane_a testimony_n for_o she_o appeal_v to_o balaam_n to_o speak_v his_o conscience_n what_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v in_o she_o and_o albeit_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o ass_n to_o be_v his_o schoolemistris_n &_o wrought_v a_o wonder_n to_o check_v he_o to_o his_o face_n yet_o the_o wretch_n be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o matter_n nor_o stir_v up_o at_o the_o miracle_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o burst_v with_o anger_n threaten_v with_o word_n and_o strike_v she_o with_o a_o staff_n &_o recompense_v evil_a for_o good_a he_o chafe_v and_o fret_v that_o the_o ass_n have_v mock_v he_o he_o consider_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o ass_n but_o mark_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a who_o have_v mock_v with_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v great_a over_o man_n then_o of_o man_n over_o his_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o disproportion_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v between_o creature_n and_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a equality_n between_o man_n &_o beast_n between_o the_o work_n &_o the_o workman_n between_o the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n between_o the_o saw_n and_o he_o that_o move_v it_o between_o the_o axe_n and_o he_o that_o hew_v with_o it_o then_o be_v between_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v finite_a god_n be_v infinite_a between_o which_o be_v no_o equality_n or_o proportion_n so_o that_o the_o ass_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v smite_v of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n witness_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o how_o can_v the_o ass_n speak_v or_o how_o can_v a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v discourse_n and_o conclude_v or_o where_o learned_a she_o the_o art_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o art_n of_o use_v reason_n teach_v to_o invent_v argument_n and_o then_o dispose_v they_o in_o order_n with_o good_a judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o minister_v matter_n to_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n to_o deride_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o scripture_n take_v occasion_n at_o this_o and_o other_o like_a place_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o a_o ass_n can_v speak_v and_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o her_o master_n they_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o esope_n fable_n or_o a_o strange_a tale_n out_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n where_o tree_n and_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v i_o answer_v touch_v ourselves_o that_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o stay_v up_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v that_o which_o moses_n mention_v verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n the_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o give_v we_o reason_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n open_v the_o ass_n mouth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a powerful_a and_o al-sufficient_a do_v it_o that_o be_v without_o want_n or_o weakness_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v above_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o any_o like_a example_n in_o former_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o generation_n afterward_o of_o the_o like_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o whence_o have_v mankind_n the_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o god_n give_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n we_o see_v sometime_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o some_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v speech_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o nature_n sometime_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o zachariah_n 62_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 20_o 62_o and_o peradventure_o also_o of_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n speak_v not_o to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n but_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v as_o then_o the_o lord_n deny_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o deprive_v of_o it_o where_o he_o once_o have_v give_v it_o who_o can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o from_o bestow_v speech_n &_o frame_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o utter_v a_o voice_n and_o communication_n as_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n inferior_a in_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o superior_a for_o albeit_o god_n have_v set_v &_o settle_v a_o order_n in_o nature_n yet_o himself_o be_v not_o ever_o bind_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o miracle_n in_o this_o dumb_a beast_n more_o marvelous_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈…〉_o then_o that_o of_o nebucadnezzar_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n he_o do_v dwell_v with_o beast_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n lâ—ke_v the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n do_v grow_v as_o eagle_n feather_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o finger_n like_o bird_n claw_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o want_v all_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n now_o the_o ass_n do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n resemble_v man_n than_o this_o man_n do_v resemble_v a_o beast_n as_o the_o ass_n have_v reason_n give_v she_o so_o have_v the_o king_n his_o understanding_n take_v from_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o madness_n and_o bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v restore_v beside_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o beginning_n use_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o speak_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n 29._o august_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 11._o cap._n 29._o if_o satan_n do_v this_o in_o the_o serpent_n shall_v not_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ass_n for_o as_o the_o serpent_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o hiss_n so_o the_o ass_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o bray_n shall_v we_o not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o devil_n can_v the_o devil_n use_v the_o serpent_n tongue_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o can_v god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o teach_v a_o false_a and_o ignorant_a prophet_n or_o if_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n why_o not_o this_o among_o other_o if_o not_o this_o than_o neither_o other_o now_o touch_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o be_v patron_n of_o nature_n but_o enemy_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v how_o in_o pie_n and_o popinjays_a he_o have_v leave_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o speech_n and_o thereby_o show_v forth_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o
&_o compel_v to_o give_v testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v wringe_v and_o wre_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v how_o balaam_n in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v utter_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o against_o his_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v through_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lewd_a in_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o heart_n love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n but_o can_v not_o with_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o history_n of_o gideon_n when_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v tell_v a_o dream_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v his_o fellow_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n a_o man_n of_o israel_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o the_o host_n judg._n 7_o 14._o this_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n math._n 27_o 54_o when_o they_o see_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o confession_n of_o caiaphas_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o persecute_v for_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o at_o his_o arraignment_n mat._n 27_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o be_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o amend_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 22._o wherein_n at_o unaware_o he_o be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o govern_v his_o tongue_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 14_o 16_o 17._o now_o if_o the_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n send_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v all_o creature_n with_o bodily_a food_n be_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v forseeing_a god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiaphas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v when_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v by_o their_o own_o high-priest_n albeit_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o meaning_n second_o he_o speak_v often_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o reason_n 2_o they_o the_o great_a damnation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o this_o we_o see_v set_v down_o luk._n 12_o 47_o 48._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 7_o 23._o luke_n 13_o 25_o 26._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n thus_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o math._n 11_o 22._o three_o to_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v his_o child_n reason_v 3_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o great_a be_v their_o waver_a and_o weakness_n when_o god_n make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o seal_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o infidelity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o gideon_n judge_n 7_o 14._o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o thressing-floore_n command_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n to_o save_v israel_n promise_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v yet_o he_o remain_v fearful_a &_o fainthearted_a after_o these_o so_o many_o mean_v use_v to_o give_v he_o courage_n &_o confirmation_n judg._n 7_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o in_o the_o host_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o truth_n tell_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o boast_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v and_o overturn_v it_o that_o the_o tent_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o idolater_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o gideon_n and_o the_o further_a of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o behold_v herein_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o name_n cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o see_v how_o they_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o see_v how_o they_o abide_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o order_v their_o tongue_n and_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v to_o take_v david_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o san_n 10_o 11_o and_o 19_o 24._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v howsoever_o a_o man_n many_o time_n mâ—streth_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n and_o conclude_v with_o himself_o both_o what_o &_o how_o to_o speak_v yet_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n &_o shall_v speak_v as_o god_n guide_v his_o mouth_n not_o as_o himself_o purpose_v and_o determine_v see_v therefore_o god_n frame_v unfit_a instrument_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o must_v conclude_v again_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o god_n to_o retain_v use_v 2_o and_o reserve_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o age_n albeit_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n &_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v in_o outward_a beauty_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n people_n or_o place_n let_v we_o never_o fear_v the_o decay_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v gain_v it_o to_o himself_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o
his_o countenance_n from_o us._n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n be_v near_o we_o yea_o even_o at_o hand_n shall_v we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o he_o and_o go_v from_o he_o see_v he_o turn_v to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o help_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o commandment_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v nor_o example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o promise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 9_o this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 73_o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o &_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o we_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n esay_n 63_o 16_o psal_n 94_o 9_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o desire_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o tri_v the_o reins_n as_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v help_n far_o off_o let_v we_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o he_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o perish_v who_o in_o extremity_n will_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o a_o expert_a &_o excellent_a physician_n present_a with_o he_o able_a to_o help_v he_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o offer_v to_o help_v he_o and_o give_v he_o present_a ease_n and_o yet_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o some_o mountebank_n a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o he_o not_o so_o able_a not_o so_o skilful_a not_o so_o ready_a to_o relieve_v &_o release_v he_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o sottish_a that_o when_o god_n will_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n 14._o psal_n 50_o 14._o that_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o grief_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o subject_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11_o 28_o let_v our_o soul_n answer_n lord_n we_o will_v come_v accept_v thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o place_n but_o be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n grant_v their_o prayer_n and_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o help_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v indeed_o near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o psal_n 145_o 18._o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a great_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o great_a be_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o godly_a true_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17_o 27_o 28._o but_o touch_v his_o grace_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o be_v far_o from_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o regard_v their_o necessity_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o then_o albeit_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o nigh_o to_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o no_o more_o than_o man_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v very_o far_o off_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o psal_n 119_o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n accord_v here_o unto_o chapt._n 59_o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o regard_v not_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o give_v not_o they_o his_o help_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o because_o they_o run_v far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o know_v his_o way_n nor_o regard_v his_o truth_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v call_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v cry_v but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o ungodly_a seem_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o through_o their_o malice_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o god_n he_o hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n but_o abhor_v they_o their_o thought_n and_o all_o their_o work_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o be_v that_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v us._n the_o wicked_a want_n this_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o god_n profess_v himself_o their_o enemy_n he_o refuse_v their_o prayer_n he_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n they_o shall_v howl_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v zac._n 7_o 13._o this_o shall_v especial_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o receyve_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o know_v they_o no_o creature_n shall_v comfort_v they_o no_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v without_o redemption_n and_o without_o release_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deal_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o know_v he_o continual_o walk_v among_o us._n it_o be_v remember_v of_o henoch_n that_o he_o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n genes_n 5_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o thus_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o ponâ—ius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a if_o the_o child_n
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
our_o god_n have_v such_o a_o watchman_n as_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n commonwealth_n have_v a_o governor_n and_o guardian_n which_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o danger_n all_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o all_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o device_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o a_o hand_n and_o strong_a arm_n to_o scatter_v they_o and_o to_o defeat_v they_o this_o happiness_n we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 10_o how_o balaam_n praise_v and_o desire_v he_o confess_v aloud_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o the_o life_n of_o all_o other_o man_n because_o god_n hold_v they_o for_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wretched_a idolater_n and_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o falsehood_n yet_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o utter_v this_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o israel_n see_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o our_o happiness_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v want_v they_o have_v no_o protection_n from_o god_n but_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v to_o defend_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o poor_a fig_n leaf_n three_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o what_o creature_n dare_v stand_v up_o for_o we_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o nay_o what_o creature_n shall_v not_o fight_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o the_o subject_n though_o never_o so_o noble_a &_o honourable_a that_o have_v the_o king_n against_o he_o shall_v find_v few_o other_o to_o succour_v he_o or_o show_v he_o any_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n 9_o ester_n 7_o 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o haman_n by_o and_o by_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o help_v forward_o his_o execution_n so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o or_o what_o creature_n shall_v hinder_v our_o peace_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n declare_v as_o a_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n hos_n 2_o 18._o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o watch_v over_o his_o church_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o security_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n but_o how_o will_n some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v objection_n see_v the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n yet_o have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n smile_n &_o laugh_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v god_n their_o friend_n yet_o have_v the_o world_n for_o their_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n &_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appear_v but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n or_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o wait_v with_o patience_n but_o a_o while_n and_o look_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n upon_o the_o event_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v god_n set_v against_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v their_o destruction_n and_o to_o further_a their_o condemnation_n not_o only_o their_o trouble_n but_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o but_o to_o they_o they_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v god_n reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o further_o &_o to_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o their_o eternal_a peace_n rom._n 8_o 28_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o work_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o prayer_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n but_o all_o cross_n calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n in_o nothing_o but_o account_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o always_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n host_n and_o army_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o they_o and_z as_o of_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n the_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n to_o punish_v they_o 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o the_o cloud_n to_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7_o 11_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o drown_v they_o as_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o 12_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o do_v sodom_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a gen._n 19_o 24_o the_o air_n to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n ezek._n 5_o 12_o the_o earth_n open_a to_o swallow_v they_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o his_o follower_n numb_a 16_o 32_o the_o bear_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2_o 42_o the_o lion_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n 2_o king_n 17_o 25_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o sting_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o murmur_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 21.6_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a creature_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o will_v to_o bid_v battle_n against_o they_o fly_n and_o frog_n to_o annoy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8_o 6.24_o &_o louse_n to_o eat_v they_o as_o they_o do_v herod_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 12_o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o can_v be_v secure_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v that_o every_o creature_n that_o find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o gen._n 4_o 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o prou._n 28_o 1._o but_o the_o godly_a who_o feel_v god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o friend_n do_v find_v by_o bless_a experience_n all_o god_n creature_n as_o it_o be_v his_o soldier_n to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v with_o a_o feel_a faith_n rom_n 8_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n he_o will_v make_v even_o their_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o they_o prou._n 16_o 7._o all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 8._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n without_o fear_n he_o talk_v and_o commune_v with_o god_n without_o fear_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v
but_o they_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n this_o word_n they_o must_v teach_v &_o nothing_o but_o this_o word_n and_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o word_n a_o witness_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o give_v evidence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o any_o hard_a matter_n that_o rise_v in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n 5._o cicer._n epist_n famil_n lib._n 5._o between_o plea_n &_o plea_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n witness_n they_o must_v deal_v full_o and_o faithful_o they_o must_v bold_o speak_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v &_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n hang_v back_o when_o god_n call_v he_o excuse_v when_o god_n separate_v he_o refuse_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o child_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v thou_o speak_v jer._n 1_o 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 14._o likewise_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o math._n 28_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n clear_v himself_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o obtain_v help_v of_o god_n and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v unto_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act_v 26_o 22._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o us._n first_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o sundry_a title_n as_o name_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v call_v workman_n because_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n business_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o finish_v the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v and_o ordain_v they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n because_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n â—_o psal_n 118_o â—_o the_o foundation_n be_v precious_a even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a gold_n and_o they_o must_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o hay_n not_o stubble_n not_o timber_n lest_o they_o suffer_v loss_n when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o as_o a_o skilful_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n &_o shepherd_n 15._o eph._n 4_o 11._o jer._n 3_o 15._o because_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v 20_o mal_fw-fr 2_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20_o or_o shall_v be_v god_n mouth_n and_o messenger_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o shall_v not_o the_o ambassador_n deliver_v the_o message_n and_o all_o the_o message_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n dare_v he_o chap_v and_o change_v dare_v he_o add_v or_o alter_v dare_v he_o invent_v &_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o no_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v or_o decline_v from_o his_o commission_n but_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o which_o title_n do_v tie_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v only_o the_o message_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o listen_v second_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n reason_n 2_o may_v be_v certain_a stay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n a_o weak_a pillar_n and_o a_o rot_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v 1_o cor._n 2_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 5_o 7._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n leave_v in_o uncertainty_n nor_o feed_v with_o chaff_n nor_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o weather_n of_o doctrine_n but_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n &_o stand_v upon_o a_o certain_a foundation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n feed_v for_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n all_o other_o food_n be_v as_o dust_n and_o dravery_n all_o the_o fine_a device_n of_o the_o wit_n deliver_v in_o the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n that_o tickle_v the_o outward_a ear_n and_o delight_v carnal_a man_n savour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_o than_o husk_n fit_a to_o feed_v swine_n then_o to_o nourish_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n â—o_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1â—_n the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o leaden_a knife_n or_o a_o wooden_a dagger_n which_o may_v well_o threaten_v but_o can_v strike_v or_o if_o it_o strike_v it_o can_v enter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n jer._n 5_o 14_o and_o 23_o 29_o like_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o able_a to_o inflame_v man_n heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o paint_a fire_n which_o carry_v a_o show_n but_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o strength_n either_o to_o waste_v the_o stubble_n or_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v silver_n or_o gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n fan_v to_o winnow_v the_o people_n math._n 3_o 12_o separate_v the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o true_a son_n vent_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o believer_n and_o scatter_v with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a all_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v be_v too_o weak_a &_o feeble_a to_o work_v this_o separation_n of_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n fanner_n that_o will_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n but_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n must_v use_v no_o other_o instrument_n then_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o force_n and_o effect_n reason_n 3_o three_o god_n will_v destroy_v those_o that_o do_v
not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n such_o as_o either_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n such_o as_o conceal_v or_o corrupt_v the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 1_o 17._o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v also_o with_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o 33_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v not_o be_v young_a plant_n idol_n shepherd_n blind_a guide_n dumb_a dog_n sleepy_a watchman_n unsavoury_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o dunghill_n if_o for_o the_o dunghill_n luk._n 14_o 35._o mat._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o guide_n not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n for_o a_o seer_n to_o be_v blind_a for_o a_o messenger_n to_o be_v dumb_a so_o then_o all_o teacher_n shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o as_o wise_a scribe_n and_o good_a steward_n with_o profitable_a &_o competent_a knowledge_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n and_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v their_o fellow-servant_n with_o wholesome_a food_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n &_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n do_v disclaim_v and_o disavow_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4_o 6._o because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o a_o people_n which_o have_v no_o leg_n to_o go_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v no_o language_n or_o reason_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n who_o then_o can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n will_v appoint_v any_o to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n which_o can_v teach_v and_o deliver_v his_o will_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v that_o will_v choose_v such_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o to_o hew_v their_o timber_n or_o to_o handle_v their_o tool_n who_o will_v retain_v or_o entertain_v a_o shepherd_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n a_o husbandman_n to_o till_o his_o ground_n a_o captain_n to_o lead_v his_o army_n a_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n a_o labourer_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n now_o god_n be_v more_o prudent_a and_o provident_a then_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o refuse_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o through_o ignorance_n god_n require_v knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o people_n much_o more_o in_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v knowledge_n themselves_o but_o teach_v knowledge_n to_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n perish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o even_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v of_o the_o low_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o people_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13_o 31_o and_o 13.33_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n who_o will_v may_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o that_o call_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a and_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n then_o when_o they_o have_v blind_a watchman_n and_o such_o priest_n set_v over_o they_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n esay_n 56_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n teach_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o therefore_o show_v and_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o can_v feed_v that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v darkness_n these_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v never_o design_v or_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n for_o whosoever_o he_o call_v to_o any_o function_n he_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o they_o endanger_z their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n ezekiel_n greg._n hom_n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n and_o one_o say_v true_o that_o we_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o we_o see_v run_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4_o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n his_o own_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 20_o 26_o 27._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o do_v this_o duty_n faithful_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v reap_v and_o receive_v more_o sound_a comfort_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n true_a it_o be_v all_o painful_a teacher_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n account_v they_o their_o joy_n &_o their_o crown_n 20._o 1._o th._n 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o their_o glory_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o discharge_v our_o duty_n careful_o then_o by_o save_v soul_n and_o by_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n if_o we_o can_v win_v whole_a kingdom_n to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v save_v other_o from_o death_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o ourselves_o become_v reprobate_n we_o may_v be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o other_o and_o not_o ourselves_o too_o god_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o priest_n of_o loose_a &_o licention_n life_n under_o the_o law_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v like_v unto_o
5_o verses_z 28.29_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v all_o and_o do_v all_o that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o fall_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v prescribe_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o restrain_v our_o hear_n what_o we_o will_v hear_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v fruitful_o we_o shall_v never_o practice_v conscionable_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o protestation_n of_o balaam_n verse_n 27._o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n come_v i_o pray_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o another_o place_n if_o so_o be_v it_o will_v please_v that_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o profession_n of_o balaam_n he_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o sincere_a deal_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n to_o malicious_a &_o mischievous_a purpose_n diveâ—â—_n doctrine_n many_o profess_v god_n that_o seruâ—_fw-la the_o diveâ—â—_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o in_o the_o world_n profess_v piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o have_v none_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o profess_v god_n outward_o but_o serve_v the_o devil_n inward_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o albeit_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7_o 4._o thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reprove_v they_o in_o his_o time_n this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n chap._n 29_o 13._o so_o many_o that_o be_v professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n testify_v yea_o worker_n of_o miracle_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o samaritan_n call_v and_o account_v themselves_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 2_o john_n 4_o 2_o and_o pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o hate_v the_o jew_n as_o false_a worshipper_n yet_o themselves_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o all_o heretic_n will_v boast_v they_o teach_v god_n truth_n all_o hypocrite_n will_v say_v they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n all_o carnal_a and_o loose_a professor_n will_v challenge_v sincerity_n all_o papist_n will_v cry_v out_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o in_o show_n no_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o name_n no_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n they_o plead_v they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v such_o among_o they_o as_o vaunt_v they_o be_v jew_n revel_v 2_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n all_o which_o example_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 30._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o and_o more_o reason_n 1_o full_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v pride_n &_o self-love_n which_o so_o overcome_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v so_o hud-winked_n with_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o in_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o his_o chaplain_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n yet_o through_o love_n of_o themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o they_o can_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a proceed_n be_v a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n david_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a have_v make_v boast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v and_o the_o covetous_a bless_v himself_o though_o he_o contemn_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n god_n spare_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o he_o imagine_v present_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a please_a god_n psal_n 10_o 3_o 4._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v many_o time_n deceitful_a he_o can_v speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o beguile_v with_o lie_v lip_n and_o a_o double_a tongue_n many_o be_v under_o their_o profession_n hypocrite_n and_o have_v hypocritical_a &_o hollow_a heart_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o appear_v outward_o like_o a_o paint_a tomb_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o singleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o until_o his_o corruption_n break_v out_o as_o filthy_a matter_n out_o of_o a_o sore_a which_o assure_o it_o will_v do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v luke_n 12_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o more_o conformable_a than_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o listen_v with_o their_o ear_n they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n thus_o they_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a their_o mouth_n to_o pray_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n luke_n chapter_n 18_o verse_n 11_o 12._o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v he_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o blessing_n he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v yet_o he_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n without_o profit_n or_o comfort_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o outward_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n or_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n who_o can_v turn_v and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o corinth_n 11_o verse_n 14._o a_o wolf_n may_v put_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n yea_o the_o parrot_n and_o ape_n can_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o thy_o fair_a show_n and_o external_a appearance_n if_o thou_o proceed_v no_o further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v jer._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 4._o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o professor_n be_v no_o better_a than_o of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n as_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n or_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o therein_o satisfy_v themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n what_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n can_v any_o man_n take_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o land_n and_o another_o to_o
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â—_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â—_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â—_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
of_o the_o church_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o astonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o compare_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o valley_n garden_n cedar_n and_o such_o like_a all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n true_a church_n ace_n the_o churâ—_n be_v more_o excellent_a anâ—_n precious_a 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o ace_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o above_o all_o other_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a and_o of_o god_n most_o respect_v this_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o title_n and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n disperse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n chap._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 13._o and_o 5_o 9_o she_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n a_o orchard_n of_o pomgranat_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n &_o like_o the_o apple_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o be_v a_o city_n who_o wall_n and_o gate_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o of_o gold_n revel_v 21_o 2_o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a under_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o these_o evidence_n be_v reason_n 1_o make_v clear_a so_o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o make_v much_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o society_n as_o gold_n above_o all_o other_o metal_n because_o in_o it_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o when_o the_o universal_a flood_n come_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o place_n will_v thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v drown_v so_o salvation_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n damnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n have_v then_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v or_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o grievous_a loss_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o camel_n and_o his_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o sheep_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n all_o his_o good_n and_o riches_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v petty_a loss_n and_o damage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o incomparable_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 25_o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n in_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n esay_n 46_o 13._o the_o wealthy_a country_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o this_o treasure_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v none_o of_o this_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o travail_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v home_o with_o he_o this_o pearl_n of_o unualuable_a price_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n reason_n 2_o second_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o preserve_v this_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 45_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 78_o 71._o that_o god_n choose_v david_n his_o servant_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o brethren_n even_o take_v he_o and_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v and_o contrive_v mordecai_n say_v to_o ester_n ester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o what_o power_n strength_n ability_n or_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o look_v for_o this_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o know_v that_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v three_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o reason_n 3_o society_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o place_n be_v as_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n nay_o as_o lodge_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n be_v as_o dog_n &_o swine_n as_o tiger_n and_o unclean_a beast_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v eph._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o beautify_v other_o place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a itself_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a itself_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o much_o more_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_a as_o use_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n nod_v at_o they_o they_o their_o head_n gape_v at_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n hiss_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n contumelious_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v
ass_n be_v heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n have_v i_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n judg._n 15_o 15_o 16._o thus_o the_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o strong_a weak_a likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o israelite_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v either_o sword_n or_o spear_n except_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n yet_o their_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o smite_v down_o before_o they_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o strength_n power_n courage_n and_o victory_n must_v be_v with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fall_v unless_o god_n fall_v with_o they_o which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o battle_n the_o lord_n so_o he_o can_v arm_v creature_n of_o no_o account_n even_o contemptible_a people_n to_o scourge_v great_a &_o mighty_a nation_n exod._n 8_o 6_o 16._o his_o soldier_n in_o egypt_n be_v caterpillar_n and_o fly_n his_o army_n against_o the_o philistines_n be_v mouse_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a and_o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o might_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o help_n and_o gain_v honour_n not_o by_o the_o bow_n nor_o spear_n nor_o leg_n of_o man_n but_o he_o fight_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o thus_o do_v moses_n encourage_v the_o israelite_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14_o 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n reason_n 2_o second_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n see_v his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n great_a this_o make_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o gideon_n judg._n 7_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n make_v their_o vaunt_n against_o i_o and_o say_v my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o thus_o david_n assure_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 47._o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n use_v few_o weak_a and_o simple_a instrument_n to_o confound_v such_o as_o be_v great_a in_o strength_n more_o in_o number_n wise_a in_o knowledge_n high_a in_o estimation_n mighty_a in_o power_n stout_a in_o courage_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o robber_n can_v help_v so_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n help_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n esay_n 2_o 22._o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o our_o vain_a confidence_n in_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o if_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v but_o a_o little_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v help_v himself_o or_o other_o god_n therefore_o must_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o preferment_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v magnify_v above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n second_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n use_v 2_o to_o do_v constant_o and_o cheerful_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n notwithstanding_o the_o cross_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v strength_n many_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v he_o &_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n by_o weak_a mean_n against_o strong_a man_n let_v we_o proceed_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o us._n whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a combine_v themselves_o &_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o church_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n among_o themselves_o our_o heart_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v oftentimes_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n we_o be_v great_o perplex_v and_o disquiet_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n esai_n 7_o 2_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_n israel_n terrify_v and_o dismay_v by_o the_o evil_a report_n the_o spy_n have_v bring_v up_o upon_o the_o land_n numb_a 14_o 8_o 9_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o be_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n fâ—r_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o a_o notable_a staff_n to_o stay_v they_o up_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o must_v serve_v also_o to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o discouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a buckler_n with_o we_o but_o the_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o our_o enemy_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o will_v draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n against_o they_o &_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o shield_n to_o award_v the_o blow_n they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o no_o armour_n of_o defence_n upon_o they_o to_o help_v themselves_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n ready_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o let_v not_o this_o disturb_v or_o disquiet_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o present_a help_n and_o our_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n this_o tentation_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o that_o few_o stand_v for_o we_o few_o have_v courage_n for_o god_n truth_n few_o show_n themselves_o in_o good_a cause_n do_v great_o weaken_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o melt_v away_o as_o water_n we_o straight_o way_n conclude_v that_o the_o enemy_n must_v needs_o prevail_v for_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o but_o know_v this_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o of_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v never_o fail_v albeit_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o feeble_a to_o maintain_v it_o jonathan_n rely_v on_o god_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 1â—_n 6._o after_o his_o call_n and_o a_o manifest_a sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o resolution_n say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v never_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o great_a number_n nay_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n always_o have_v the_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o no_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o in_o number_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n paul_n have_v appeal_v unto_o cesar_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n say_v at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v
god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o &_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o this_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a pray_v of_o asa_n which_o he_o make_v go_v to_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron_n 14_o 11._o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v we_o come_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v when_o we_o see_v many_o against_o we_o and_o few_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o who_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o maintain_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o fret_v at_o evil_a man_n when_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o consider_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v nah_o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o though_o they_o watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o though_o they_o abound_v and_o prosper_v and_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a psal_n 37_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o which_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o enterprise_n to_o pass_v for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o overturn_v they_o he_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 30._o 14.10_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o sudden_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n assure_v hezekiah_n of_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o rabshekah_n that_o rail_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 16_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v always_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 37_o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o &_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n as_o god_n long_o before_o show_v unto_o abraham_n church_n doctrine_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v bless_v those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n that_o favour_n the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o laban_n for_o jacobs_n sake_n so_o do_v laban_n confess_v gen._n 30.27_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n thus_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o be_v sell_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3_o thus_o have_v worldly_a man_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n this_o be_v it_o which_o isaac_n utter_v in_o blessing_n his_o son_n gen._n 27.29_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o hereunto_o come_v a_o worthy_a example_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 38_o 9_o &_o chap._n 39.16_o 17._o when_o jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o stack_n fast_o in_o the_o mire_n through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o enemy_n ebedmelech_a the_o black_a moor_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o message_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a &_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o fear_v for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n recompense_v his_o zeal_n and_o reward_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n receive_v the_o spy_n send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n and_o prefer_v their_o life_n before_o her_o own_o life_n be_v herself_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o have_v her_o father_n household_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v give_v she_o as_o a_o prey_n because_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o messenger_n which_o joshua_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jericho_n josh_n 6_o 25._o jam._n 2_o 25._o heb._n 11_o 31._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n give_v hospitality_n to_o eliah_n and_o offer_v he_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n which_o be_v leave_v she_o and_o her_o son_n in_o those_o day_n of_o dearth_n and_o drought_n be_v with_o all_o her_o family_n miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o famine_n continue_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 1._o king_n 17_o 10._o the_o shunamite_n receive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n make_v he_o a_o chamber_n provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o he_o set_v he_o there_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o to_o lodge_v when_o he_o travail_v that_o way_n and_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o house_n receive_v both_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v old_a 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o her_o great_a comfort_n she_o show_v some_o mercy_n but_o receive_v more_o mercy_n she_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o herself_o receive_v more_o comfort_n this_o also_o our_o saviour_n testify_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o that_o we_o bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a we_o serve_v a_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n math._n 10_o 41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o
the_o duty_n the_o profit_n more_o than_o the_o labour_n some_o be_v cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n not_o spare_v to_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o open_a violence_n some_o be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a fox_n undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o unstable_a people_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v great_o offend_v because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o man_n opinion_n and_o hereupon_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v they_o know_v not_o what_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o such_o diversity_n what_o to_o believe_v this_o scandal_n be_v hereby_o remove_v and_o this_o objection_n answer_v for_o see_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o end_n of_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v about_o god_n people_n to_o ruin_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v always_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wolf_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o persecute_v god_n servant_n or_o love_v the_o hire_n more_o than_o the_o sweat_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o wage_n better_o than_o the_o work_n and_o the_o gain_v rather_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o john_n 7_o 47._o and_o 8_o 13._o and_o 9_o 16_o 24_o and_o seek_v both_o by_o persuasion_n and_o excommunication_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a wise_n against_o their_o practice_n declare_v his_o office_n and_o person_n in_o a_o parable_n john_n 10_o 14_o 30._o wherein_o he_o compare_v god_n choose_v to_o sheep_n and_o himself_o to_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o advertise_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n which_o meddle_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o a_o hyreling_n the_o three_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n christ_n also_o testify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god_n math._n 24_o 24._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n nor_o by_o &_o by_o to_o say_v man_n a_o notable_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v man_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v simple_a there_o be_v great_a doctor_n of_o one_o side_n and_o as_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o religion_n till_o all_o be_v agree_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o subtle_a delusion_n whereby_o under_o a_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n he_o draw_v many_o to_o destruction_n for_o these_o man_n think_v they_o speak_v discreet_o and_o wise_o and_o yet_o they_o speak_v most_o ignorant_o and_o foolish_o for_o will_v thou_o not_o resolve_v of_o thy_o religion_n until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o part_n then_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v nor_o resolve_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v that_o perfect_a concord_n which_o thou_o suppose_v &_o surmise_v where_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o envious_a will_v sow_v his_o darnel_n math._n 13_o 25._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v teacher_n against_o teacher_n prophet_n against_o prophet_n apostle_n against_o apostle_n preacher_n against_o preacher_n for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n so_o the_o devil_n call_v his_o false_a apostle_n as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o god_n have_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v twenty_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o warrant_v his_o call_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o two_o minister_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n delude_v the_o egyptian_n and_o harden_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o evil_n when_o jeremy_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n denounce_v captivity_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o be_v seventy_o year_n the_o devil_n provoke_v hananiah_n a_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o within_o two_o year_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o yoke_n of_o nebucadnezzar_n break_v &_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n jerem._n 28_o 3_o 11._o when_o micaiah_n prophesy_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2_o king_n 22_o 17_o 22_o the_o devil_n bestir_v himself_o &_o go_v out_o as_o a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n here_o we_o see_v prophet_n teach_v against_o prophet_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 2._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a tentation_n when_o we_o behold_v such_o difference_n and_o opposition_n moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v the_o enchanter_n counterfeit_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o distrust_v their_o call_n nor_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v moses_n and_o the_o magician_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o one_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o blindness_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o dream_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10._o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o charmer_n rod_n so_o the_o truth_n shall_v overcome_v error_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v to_o comfort_n timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n encourage_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n show_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v though_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v prevail_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o 8._o god_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v confound_v albeit_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o their_o madness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o thus_o than_o we_o have_v two_o manner_n of_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o receive_v gainsay_v two_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n gainsay_v but_o resist_v not_o believe_v but_o contradict_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v we_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v use_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v continual_a war_n make_v against_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v gainesayed_n and_o withstand_v therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o patient_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v the_o like_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o they_o second_o the_o end_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a &_o the_o issue_n bless_v though_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o the_o truth_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n yea_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v let_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o
than_o adversity_n but_o many_o more_o fall_n away_o by_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n by_o riches_n wealth_n &_o pleasure_n which_o when_o man_n be_v delight_v and_o drunken_a with_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a enemy_n than_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n we_o see_v many_o by_o experience_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n have_v not_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n but_o endure_v slander_n revile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o a_o necessitous_a estate_n yet_o have_v be_v overcome_v with_o peace_n drown_v with_o sensuality_n and_o lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n even_o as_o a_o company_n of_o mariner_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v through_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sea_n do_v watch_n and_o look_v about_o they_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o keep_v the_o ship_n from_o sink_v but_o when_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o quiet_a do_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o or_o delight_n in_o quaff_v and_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quyetnesse_n we_o remember_v not_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o mercy_n unto_o obedience_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o blessing_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a but_o as_o moses_n complain_v deut_n 32_o 15._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o israel_n we_o be_v fat_a we_o be_v gross_a we_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n &_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o like_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a have_v we_o reward_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o they_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n we_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o our_o house_n we_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v round_o about_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v deliver_v over_o as_o bondslave_n unto_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o tentation_n but_o we_o crave_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sustain_v &_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v &_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n nor_o deject_a or_o cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n this_o make_v the_o wiseman_n say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o meditation_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o convenient_a food_n for_o i_o 9_o prou._n 30_o 8_o 9_o lest_o be_v full_a i_o lie_v and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n not_o only_o against_o inconvenient_a want_n and_o hurtful_a poverty_n but_o against_o inconvenient_a wealth_n hurtful_a store_n and_o overflow_a and_o superfluous_a abundance_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o live_v under_o plentifulness_n of_o outward_a blessing_n when_o we_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n peace_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v we_o free_a from_o damnger_n have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o watch_v or_o may_v we_o be_v secure_a sure_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o and_o measure_v our_o case_n either_o by_o the_o right_a line_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n or_o by_o our_o own_o christian_a experience_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o peril_n to_o be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a allurement_n and_o deceivable_a provocation_n to_o set_v our_o delight_n upon_o this_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o affliction_n for_o then_o satan_n as_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n crafty_o wind_v in_o with_o we_o and_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n then_o the_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n so_o the_o gracious_a day_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o will_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n then_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o beat_v upon_o us._n moses_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 6_o 12._o whilst_o david_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v hunt_v out_o of_o hole_n by_o saul_n into_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o creep_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o make_v he_o his_o rock_n and_o refuge_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o &_o follow_v his_o direction_n but_o when_o he_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n safety_n from_o danger_n deliverance_n from_o trouble_n comfort_n from_o sorrow_n and_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n &_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n when_o hezekiah_n fall_v sick_a and_o receive_v a_o message_n that_o the_o sickness_n be_v in_o itself_o unto_o death_n esay_n 38_o 2._o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v remember_v he_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n he_o forget_v the_o lord_n incontinent_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v release_v and_o restore_v he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n when_o he_o show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spice_n and_o precious_a ointment_n when_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v will_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o thereby_o try_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n better_a than_o riches_n he_o go_v away_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a whereupon_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o warning_n to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n matth._n 19_o 23._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o rich_a man_n entrance_n or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o he_o shall_v enter_v he_o never_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o hardly_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o never_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a revile_v afflict_a and_o torment_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o warn_v he_o that_o live_v in_o abundance_n to_o look_v to_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o do_v not_o slide_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v in_o our_o dwelling_n when_o he_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o store_n give_v we_o a_o ample_a portion_n of_o wealth_n &_o possession_n when_o he_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o make_v our_o cup_n to_o run_v over_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o plenty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v which_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o tongue_n can_v crave_v or_o hand_n can_v receyve_v verse_n 2._o which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n the_o
brethren_n but_o they_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o step_n to_o step_v and_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o they_o fear_v nothing_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n moses_n declare_v to_o what_o impudence_n &_o shamelessness_n they_o be_v come_v that_o they_o bring_v their_o harlot_n into_o the_o host_n to_o despite_n god_n to_o anger_n moses_n to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n &_o to_o pollute_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o man_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v absolute_a in_o power_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o resolute_a in_o will_n &_o dissolute_a in_o his_o whole_a life_n bring_v his_o whorish_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n worse_o doctrine_n evil_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v any_o stay_n in_o evil_a but_o proceed_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n to_o worse_o &_o worse_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o until_o in_o the_o end_n they_o become_v most_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n note_v in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n when_o he_o say_v be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o shame_n therefore_o they_o shall_v fall_v among_o the_o slay_a when_o i_o shall_v visit_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 6_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o prepare_v a_o plague_n for_o you_o and_o purpose_v a_o thing_n against_o you_o return_v you_o therefore_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n &_o your_o work_n good_a but_o they_o say_v desperate_o sure_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n &_o do_v every_o man_n after_o the_o stubburne_v of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o have_v be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o bring_v a_o universal_a flood_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o his_o patience_n endure_v gen._n 6.12_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n neither_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v math._n 24_o 38._o but_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o their_o race_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n for_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v limit_v they_o their_o sin_n increase_v our_o saviour_n show_v how_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o looseness_n until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n note_v if_o he_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o that_o psalm_n where_o he_o observe_v the_o degree_n and_o stair_n by_o which_o man_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o sin_n first_o they_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o proceed_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n last_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a psal_n 1.1_o and_o this_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v in_o the_o fayling_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n no_o man_n become_v extreme_o evil_a at_o a_o sudden_a nor_o desperate_o settle_v and_o obstinate_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n do_v ascend_v step_n by_o step_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_a so_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o walk_v in_o all_o profaneness_n with_o greediness_n come_v to_o that_o height_n by_o degree_n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o the_o lesser_a make_v way_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a obtain_n passage_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o see_v it_o in_o euah_n when_o she_o fall_v from_o god_n first_o 6._o gen_n 3_o 6._o she_o listen_v unto_o satan_n second_o she_o make_v a_o light_a resistance_n to_o his_o tentation_n three_o she_o begin_v to_o doubt_v waver_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v absolute_o four_o she_o grow_v in_o concupiscence_n the_o eye_n like_v the_o heart_n lust_a and_o both_o of_o they_o desire_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o she_o fall_v to_o flat_a apostasy_n infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n this_o likewise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o get_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o evil_a company_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o his_o decline_a from_o evil_a to_o worse_o first_o he_o answer_v faint_o and_o fearful_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n math._n 26_o 70._o a_o dangerous_a beginning_n when_o he_o be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v to_o answer_v and_o that_o he_o see_v his_o bare_a and_o cold_a denial_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o think_v to_o go_v one_o step_n far_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o never_o know_v he_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v importunate_a upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n he_o begin_v to_o curse_v himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o sin_n grow_v reason_n 1_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o child_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n have_v his_o increasing_n and_o augmentation_n from_o a_o small_a beginning_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o age_n unto_o another_o as_o job_n set_v forth_o our_o first_o creation_n thou_o have_v pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v i_o into_o crud_n like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10_o 10_o 11_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o sinner_n his_o beginning_n be_v small_a but_o the_o further_o he_o run_v the_o long_o he_o continue_v and_o the_o deep_a he_o plunge_v himself_o in_o sin_n the_o more_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a he_o become_v as_o a_o spring_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o little_a and_o shallow_a but_o the_o further_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o ground_n it_o flow_v and_o the_o more_o stream_n come_v into_o it_o the_o great_a the_o river_n be_v or_o as_o a_o fire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o little_a spark_n be_v nourish_v become_v in_o short_a time_n a_o great_a flame_n so_o be_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v little_a in_o growth_n weak_a in_o strength_n slender_a in_o appearance_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v cherrish_v and_o foster_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n it_o multipli_v exceed_o and_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o we_o may_v true_o say_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n this_o be_v that_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v to_o express_v the_o fruitful_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v finish_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1_o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a than_o concupiscence_n convey_v it_o after_o it_o be_v in_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o last_o it_o do_v finish_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a birth_n this_o comparison_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n behold_v he_o shall_v travail_v with_o wickedness_n for_o he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n psal_n 7_o 14._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fall_v into_o lesser_a sin_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o a_o slumber_a spirit_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o
regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o fearful_a condition_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v increase_v as_o their_o sin_n increase_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o god_n the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o provoke_v to_o a_o utter_a consumption_n of_o we_o rom._n 6_o 23_o how_o then_o can_v we_o answer_v so_o many_o thousand_o if_o one_o be_v so_o grievous_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o their_o condition_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o wickedness_n that_o their_o condemnation_n long_o since_o rest_v not_o &_o their_o destruction_n stumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 3._o so_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n follow_v at_o their_o heel_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n when_o their_o way_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v then_o be_v the_o earth_n universal_o drown_v when_o the_o sodomite_n become_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o when_o israel_n abound_v in_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v by_o kill_v and_o steal_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v he_o cut-off_a hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o amorites_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v in_o their_o stead_n where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o howsoever_o this_o people_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o yet_o do_v he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n until_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o increase_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v become_v ripe_a nay_o rot_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o god_n draw_v on_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o even_o as_o man_n when_o their_o corn_n be_v waxen_a ripe_a and_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n do_v thrust_v in_o their_o sickle_n 29._o mark_n 4_o 29._o and_o cut_v it_o down_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o near_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a revel_v 14_o 15._o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o amos_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n and_o say_v amos_n what_o see_v thou_o who_o answer_v a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o they_o no_o more_o amos_n 8_o 1_o 2._o declare_v thereby_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n commit_v the_o old_a be_v not_o forget_v and_o only_o the_o new_a remember_v but_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v come_v together_o &_o add_v unto_o the_o heap_n that_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o certain_a destruction_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o iniquity_n that_o man_n commit_v one_o day_n be_v forget_v with_o they_o the_o next_o and_o such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o youth_n be_v past_o their_o knowledge_n before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n but_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o almighty_a who_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n job_n 14_o 26._o psal_n 25.7_o every_o sin_n shall_v help_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v the_o weight_n and_o make_v our_o account_n the_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o as_o every_o corn_n of_o wheat_n help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o bushel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heap_n so_o do_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v help_v to_o bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o the_o full_a and_o as_o man_n keep_v their_o book_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v and_o remember_v our_o offence_n be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o write_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o and_o every_o sin_n serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o account_n revel_v 20_o 12._o he_o note_v so_o many_o oath_n as_o every_o day_n come_v from_o our_o unclean_a mouth_n our_o drunkenness_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o company_n our_o whoredom_n uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n our_o neglect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o sermon_n on_o this_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o a_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n come_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n until_o the_o measure_n run_v over_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o will_v stand_v before_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a sea_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v no_o bottom_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12_o 36_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o unclean_a deed_n which_o be_v without_o number_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o jer._n 10_o 23_o 24._o to_o conclude_v howsoever_o god_n spare_v long_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a yet_o if_o we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a this_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o curiosity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n who_o see_v wicked_a man_n proceed_v in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o way_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o or_o be_v there_o no_o righteousness_n in_o the_o almighty_a why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o god_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o measure_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a use_v 3_o last_o see_v man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o sin_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o course_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o must_v be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o egg_n it_o be_v as_o a_o birth_n that_o will_v be_v smother_v in_o the_o conception_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n grow_v not_o into_o a_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o habit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o
manna_n as_o a_o light_a meat_n he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n he_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n because_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v a_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o when_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n back_v with_o certain_a captain_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o the_o multitude_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 49._o numb_a 16_o 41_o 49._o he_o send_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o that_o quick_o waste_v &_o consume_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 15_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n in_o israel_n and_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n the_o apostle_n jude_n produce_v sundry_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o 5._o â—â—de_n 6_o 5._o of_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n the_o truth_n here_o of_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o justice_n only_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v revel_v 6_o 16._o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n hereof_o shall_v remain_v reason_n 1_o in_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o end_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 90_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n or_o of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o thy_o hand_n be_v any_o way_n heavy_a upon_o we_o no_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o fearful_a displeasure_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o and_o thy_o anger_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o us._n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nah._n 1_o 5_o 6_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v for_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o sight_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o if_o then_o his_o wrath_n be_v infinite_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n melt_v the_o mountain_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v move_v his_o wrath_n be_v very_o full_a of_o rage_n and_o revenge_n second_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o plenty_n reason_n 2_o of_o desolation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o make_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a voice_n it_o make_v man_n and_o beast_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n this_o the_o prophet_n amos_n express_v the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 3.4_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o this_o moses_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o forgive_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n deut._n 4_o 24._o &_o 9_o 3._o fire_n we_o know_v be_v fierce_a and_o fearful_a waste_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n thereof_o we_o say_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v without_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o a_o untamed_a nature_n even_o so_o be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n intolerable_a unspeakable_a unsearchable_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v arm_v with_o great_a wrath_n kindle_v against_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o many_o but_o we_o will_v stand_v only_o upon_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o god_n it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o a_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o have_v he_o his_o enemy_n take_v heed_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v hebr._n 10_o 30_o 31_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god._n there_o be_v no_o jest_n nor_o dally_v with_o so_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o great_a in_o power_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n terrible_a in_o his_o anger_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n exod_a 15_o 11._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o lest_o spark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v the_o flame_n whereof_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v we_o play_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n as_o with_o a_o little_a child_n alas_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o wretched_a soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v smoke_v against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o miserable_a shall_v their_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a their_o torment_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v condemn_v and_o curse_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n they_o shall_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v toad_n and_o if_o they_o can_v behold_v at_o the_o least_o in_o these_o their_o day_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n that_o gape_v for_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o heaviness_n and_o make_v they_o even_o dissolve_v themselves_o into_o tear_n and_o torment_n as_o pass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v thereof_o but_o now_o
the_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o man_n also_o know_v that_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o of_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n unto_o death_n if_o then_o it_o may_v be_v see_v it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n see_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o despite_n god_n open_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o they_o account_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n and_o they_o pray_v with_o one_o consent_n against_o he_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v and_o destroy_v he_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v be_v past_a amendment_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o hasten_v his_o condemnation_n that_o he_o may_v show_v thereby_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n last_o of_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o helpful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n we_o may_v carry_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n &_o a_o bless_a report_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o love_n of_o mary_n in_o anoint_v christ_n with_o the_o precious_a oil_n which_o she_o pour_v on_o his_o head_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o matth._n 26_o 13._o the_o praise_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n &_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n with_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o towards_o god_n &_o his_o house_n 2_o chr._n 14_o 16._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o man_n think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o regard_v not_o what_o name_n they_o have_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o report_n be_v give_v of_o they_o honourable_a or_o dishonourable_a sweet_a or_o rot_a so_o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o their_o purpose_n 1._o cicer._n of_o flic_n l_o 1._o and_o bring_v to_o effect_v their_o devilish_a device_n a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reckless_a and_o dissolute_a man_n to_o neglect_v what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o solomon_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a riches_n and_o a_o love_a favour_n more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n pro._n 22_o 1_o eccles_n 7_o 3_o this_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o flattery_n or_o falsehood_n but_o by_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o humility_n and_o a_o upright_a conscience_n riches_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n but_o a_o good_a name_n and_o love_a favour_n remain_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n ps_n 112.6_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a name_n and_o albeit_o the_o godly_a be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_v advance_v their_o estimation_n &_o give_v they_o a_o sweet_a savour_n among_o all_o good_a man_n true_a it_o be_v sinful_a man_n be_v magnify_v of_o sinner_n for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 32._o luke_n 6_o 32._o to_o receyve_v the_o like_a of_o they_o again_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v abominable_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o as_o much_o loathe_v as_o the_o filthy_a favour_n of_o his_o carcase_n that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o see_v shame_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o wickedness_n and_o no_o man_n can_v separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o name_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o but_o as_o he_o preserve_v they_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n we_o see_v this_o in_o many_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v their_o name_n for_o a_o time_n diminish_v &_o impair_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v and_o recover_v the_o name_n of_o naboth_n be_v great_o blemish_v with_o the_o slanderous_a imputation_n of_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o momentary_a shame_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o recompense_v with_o everlasting_a honour_n throughout_o all_o generation_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o many_o other_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o 18_o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o sister_n cosbi_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o midian_a which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n because_o of_o peor_n we_o have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n handle_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n now_o remain_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v chastened_a his_o own_o people_n and_o judgement_n have_v begin_v to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n against_o his_o enemy_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n second_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n direct_v unto_o moses_n in_o this_o smite_v and_o slay_v the_o midianite_n thus_o do_v wickedness_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o these_o enemy_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o league_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o moabite_n have_v conspire_v against_o israel_n soght_v to_o subdue_v they_o not_o by_o strength_n but_o by_o sensuality_n nor_o by_o force_n of_o war_n but_o by_o lasciviousness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o woman_n now_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v upon_o themselves_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v upon_o they_o that_o first_o stir_v it_o and_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o first_o contriver_n object_n but_o here_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n arise_v two_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v move_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v first_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n every_o where_n forbid_v revenge_v of_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n why_o do_v he_o now_o permit_v and_o provoke_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thereunto_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n prone_a enough_o to_o vengeance_n i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o revenge_n one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o private_a motion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o malice_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matthew_n 5_o 44_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a public_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o either_o mediate_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o immediate_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o phinehas_n and_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o god_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o
devil_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n moreover_o as_o this_o course_n of_o interpretation_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n so_o it_o overturn_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o famous_a book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n handle_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n chri_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 19_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n which_o do_v not_o build_v up_o in_o this_o love_n that_o we_o must_v expound_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a the_o few_o by_o the_o great_a number_n that_o the_o study_n of_o art_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o precept_n &_o precept_n between_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o certain_a person_n that_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v all_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n these_o rule_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o hide_a and_o secret_a sense_n we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v a_o hide_a divinity_n and_o a_o secret_a religion_n devise_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o division_n and_o of_o overthrow_v the_o false_a interpretation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v hang_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o sore_a plague_n there_o die_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o do_v the_o midianite_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o enticer_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v their_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o they_o no_o they_o do_v not_o escape_v god_n give_v moses_n charge_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o punish_v the_o midianite_n sin_v first_o but_o the_o israelite_n be_v first_o punish_v the_o israelite_n sin_v after_o the_o midianite_n but_o the_o midianite_n be_v punish_v after_o they_o from_o this_o course_n of_o god_n judgement_n people_n doctrine_n god_n do_v first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ungodly_a to_o escape_v nor_o to_o go_v away_o without_o punishment_n but_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o church_n &_o lay_v the_o rod_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v punish_v these_o midianite_n first_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n but_o he_o begin_v in_o justice_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v through_o want_n of_o water_n repent_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o rebel_a against_o god_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o tumultuous_a manner_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o safety_n as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o offence_n yet_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o punish_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o bring_v the_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o num._n 20_o 12._o this_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v god_n and_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o his_o three_o friend_n have_v offend_v much_o more_o gross_o than_o he_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job_n job_n 42_o 7._o nevertheless_o job_n be_v rebuke_v first_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o have_v less_o offend_v first_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o job_n and_o second_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a history_n teach_v we_o that_o jehoshaphat_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n and_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o sin_v grievous_o in_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 1_o notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o fight_n be_v compass_v by_o his_o enemy_n unless_o he_o have_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o move_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v at_o large_a show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o he_o first_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o chastise_v his_o church_n and_o then_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v to_o i_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n &_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n &_o when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 25_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 73_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n general_o or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o we_o may_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v further_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v this_o order_n for_o first_o as_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v despise_v 2._o sam._n 2_o 30._o but_o none_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o his_o servant_n offend_v against_o he_o who_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o as_o the_o sheaf_n do_v a_o cart_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o then_o god_n own_o people_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o they_o neglect_v his_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o mercy_n unto_o security_n and_o his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o can_v he_o bear_v it_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v revenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o 1._o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2_o 24._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a despite_n do_v unto_o a_o man_n then_o when_o his_o own_o child_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o offer_v all_o villainy_n unto_o he_o so_o
there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n offer_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o when_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n rebel_n and_o resist_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luke_n 12_o 47._o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_v if_o they_o come_v into_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v despise_v as_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o for_o see_v no_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a they_o must_v first_o taste_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v contemn_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o own_o people_n have_v the_o first_o and_o great_a experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v all_o mankind_n taste_v abundant_o of_o god_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a hand_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psal_n 25_o 10_o 14._o he_o call_v not_o they_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n have_v he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o john_n 15_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o jer._n 25_o 29_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o name_n there_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o word_n i_o have_v feed_v they_o as_o from_o my_o own_o table_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o order_n to_o offer_v grace_n first_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n math._n 10.6_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o jew_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 46._o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n first_o upon_o his_o servant_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v his_o punishment_n the_o great_a love_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n remember_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o use_v 1_o have_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o our_o conscience_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o church_n set_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 18._o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 18._o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v temporal_a felicity_n to_o have_v earthly_a triumph_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o good_a success_n in_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v often_o without_o this_o flourish_a estate_n in_o outward_a happiness_n than_o it_o do_v enjoy_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n declare_v to_o abraham_n that_o for_o a_o surety_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_a gen._n 15.13_o so_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jerem._n 12_o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n you_o shall_v weep_v &_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v joh._n 16_o 7.33_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a sentence_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v account_n of_o they_o psal_n 116_o 15._o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n to_o have_v external_a felicity_n &_o to_o abound_v in_o earthly_a prosperity_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o so_o absurd_a in_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v in_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o that_o side_n 3._o espen_v in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o faith_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n foretell_v we_o of_o trouble_n but_o false_a christ_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o man_n they_o must_v be_v account_v false_a prophet_n that_o make_v outward_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v necessary_o urge_v this_o as_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v condemn_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o patriarch_n martyr_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v up_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v these_o we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o they_o justify_v they_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v this_o outward_a felicity_n as_o a_o false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o this_o usual_a order_n of_o god_n punishment_n conclude_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v never_o escape_v albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v free_a god_n have_v most_o assure_o determine_v to_o inflict_v great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n howsoever_o he_o bear_v for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o sundry_a other_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o shall_v certain_o drink_v for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v free_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v quit_v for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25_o 29._o this_o we_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n first_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n who_o horse_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o leopard_n and_o fierce_a than_o the_o wolf_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n and_o afterward_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v be_v spoil_v chapter_n 2._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o ungodly_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n begin_v to_o chastise_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o a_o land_n and_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o
much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o shameful_o omit_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v common_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shemei_n do_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o david_n who_o curse_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_v he_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n deal_v withal_o thus_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o with_o horrible_a taunt_n thus_o they_o be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v with_o bitter_a imputation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n devise_v and_o malice_n set_v abroach_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o pity_n be_v breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n their_o show_v of_o compassion_n be_v the_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n their_o visit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n be_v a_o cast_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n and_o give_v their_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o lamen_n 3_o 30._o let_v they_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a and_o reward_v their_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o midianite_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n allure_v they_o to_o whoredom_n entice_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o trouble_v israel_n the_o lord_n trouble_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o their_o city_n be_v burn_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v their_o woman_n captive_v their_o king_n destroy_v and_o all_o their_o male_n massacre_v this_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o numb_a 31_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v revenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v harness_v some_o of_o you_o unto_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o midian_a to_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o midian_a see_v then_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o war_n be_v lawful_a war_n doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deu._n 7_o 2._o &_o 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o shall_v root_v out_o many_o nation_n before_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o will_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v all_o the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o when_o amalek_n fight_v with_o israel_n in_o rephidim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o encounter_v with_o they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n &_o go_v fight_n with_o amalek_n so_o he_o discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n exod._n 17_o 9_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n at_o the_o take_n and_o win_v of_o joshua_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n josh_n 6_o 21._o &_o 10_o 13._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 18_o 34_o 37_o 38._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n be_v break_v with_o my_o arm_n i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1_o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therein_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o war_n lawful_o undertake_v be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o army_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o this_o be_v it_o which_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o wife_n only_o be_v a_o valiant_a son_n unto_o i_o &_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v down_o wound_v because_o the_o war_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 32._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o man_n of_o war_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n the_o only_a author_n and_o sole_a giver_n of_o victory_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n by_o the_o title_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v far_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o arm_n against_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o good_a success_n and_o prosperous_a proceed_n in_o their_o just_a cause_n &_o honest_a quarrel_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n charge_v saul_n to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 15._o judge_n 8_o 1_o 3._o likewise_o the_o lord_n charge_v joshua_n to_o take_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o ai_fw-fr to_o take_v it_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v they_o the_o promise_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o go_v against_o jericho_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o &_o close_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n jericho_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n josh_n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o afterward_o when_o sundry_a king_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o josh_n 10_o 8._o three_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v reason_n 3_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v and_o have_v be_v hear_v so_o when_o
10_o 31_o 32_o that_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n rob_v of_o his_o money_n spoil_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v he_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o help_v they_o with_o our_o counsel_n that_o we_o seduce_v they_o ourselves_o or_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o draw_v they_o into_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a seducer_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o lie_v snare_n to_o catch_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o destruction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n we_o see_v pashur_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n the_o priest_n threaten_v jer._n 20_o 6._o that_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v lie_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n 23.31_o jer._n 23.31_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o please_a lie_n hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o ignorant_a minister_n which_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o place_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2_o they_o have_v the_o call_n but_o want_v the_o ability_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o workman_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n these_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o fowl_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n for_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o care_n &_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v that_o embassage_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o become_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v seduce_v these_o be_v old_a adam_n figge-leave_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v of_o it_o from_o error_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v neither_o inform_v themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v our_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n and_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12_o 13_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v our_o soul_n save_v &_o we_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v 2_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o weak_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o rush_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n deut._n 8_o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o see_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o description_n partly_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v to_o the_o 31._o chap_a and_o partly_o sundry_a civil_a and_o political_a law_n belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n one_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o number_v since_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o a_o general_a payment_n exact_v of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o holy_a thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n set_v down_o among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n numb_a 1_o and_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n among_o the_o people_n since_o the_o second_o number_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o they_o that_o be_v then_o number_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o but_o by_o these_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a unless_o this_o sum_n have_v be_v take_v whereas_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_o divide_v and_o part_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o to_o preserve_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v march_v in_o good_a array_n and_o keep_v order_v the_o better_a among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o hand_n blow_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o four_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o know_v to_o wit_n both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v &_o likewise_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o though_o he_o chastened_a the_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 46_o theod._n quaest_n 46_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17_o 18._o last_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o he_o know_v the_o
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâ—â—y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o she_o look_v back_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n her_o offence_n may_v seem_v little_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v overgreat_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o her_o disobedience_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n unthankfulness_n curiosity_n and_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v punish_v and_o make_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o josephus_n testify_v to_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n 1â—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1â—_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o she_o receyve_v to_o mercy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o job_n childr_v they_o be_v all_o sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v yet_o they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o careful_a father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n god_n hear_v their_o father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o be_v send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o &_o if_o they_o have_v despise_v that_o god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o sanctification_n moreover_o if_o their_o banquet_n &_o feast_n have_v be_v like_o our_o wake_n and_o revel_n which_o they_o common_o call_v yeaval_n or_o drunken_a feast_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o good_a fellow_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v commit_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o thereby_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n not_o desire_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o crave_v free_a liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bewail_v their_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o feast_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o ordinary_n or_o haunt_v alehouse_n or_o frequent_a tavern_n neither_o do_v they_o feast_v every_o day_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o daily_a dinner_n be_v daily_a feast_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o feast_n every_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o ruffian_n swearer_n drunkard_n swaggerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o to_o witness_v their_o good_a will_n and_o to_o continue_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzzah_n that_o stay_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o with_o vriah_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 17._o josiah_n that_o good_a king_n serve_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o die_v he_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o at_o megiddo_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o king_n 23_o 29._o reason_n 1_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o second_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o &_o therefore_o temporal_a chastisement_n can_v alter_v his_o love_n or_o make_v frustrate_v the_o gift_n that_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n three_o even_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o chastise_v they_o with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n howbeit_o his_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v josiah_n offend_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a thing_n whereas_o common_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a eccl._n 9_o 12._o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o sometime_o they_o die_v sudden_o and_o sometime_o strange_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n quiet_o and_o calm_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n to_o discern_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o this_o note_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o may_v often_o happen_v more_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o through_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o be_v in_o man_n a_o man_n may_v die_v rave_v and_o haply_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o some_o sickness_n disturb_v the_o head_n and_o the_o brain_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 15_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o job_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 13_o 14._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n that_o common_o condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la a_o sound_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la defend_v because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o every_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o wickedman_n but_o that_o death_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v deut._n 20_o 23_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a quarrel_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v as_o sanders_n a_o arch_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n dye_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o rebellion_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v who_o die_v distract_v and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n cross_v o_o what_o outcry_n will_v these_o man_n than_o have_v make_v he_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v with_o his_o own_o citizen_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o good_a man_n last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v use_v 3_o rash_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o church_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n albeit_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o both_o strong_a and_o strange_a when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n &_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n psal_n 80_o 5._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o enemy_n give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o
just_o destroy_v they_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o protection_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v their_o bed_n their_o grave_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n again_o they_o never_o yet_o true_o learn_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o howbeit_o we_o that_o shall_v continual_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o at_o all_o time_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n forget_v he_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n &_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n and_o one_o day_n and_o week_n and_o month_n after_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n give_v we_o little_a rest_n and_o quiet_a deut._n 28_o 67._o but_o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v 9_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink_n offire_v thereof_o 10_o this_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o drink_n offer_v here_o be_v the_o law_n set_v down_o touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o we_o have_v the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o weekly_a offering_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v double_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v set_v aside_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o somewhat_o from_o our_o own_o business_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v whole_o be_v spend_v to_o his_o glory_n before_o they_o offer_v one_o lamb_n now_o two_o lamb_n before_o one_o ten_o deal_n of_o flower_n now_o two_o ten_o deal_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ourselves_o doctrine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v first_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n gen._n 2_o 2_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o creation_n it_o be_v repeat_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 16_o 26_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v manna_n upon_o this_o day_n exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o and_o 34.21_o and_o 31_o 13._o reason_n 1_o many_o reason_n be_v render_v exod._n 31_o why_o they_o must_v observe_v this_o sabbath_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o they_o as_o christ_n far_a teach_v mark_n 2_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o appear_v because_o they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o shall_v sure_o die_v four_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n unto_o he_o verse_n 15._o five_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n &_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o use_v afterward_o first_o this_o rest_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n that_o use_v 1_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v mystical_a point_v out_o our_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n esay_n 58_o 14_o and_o 66_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n we_o must_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sabbath_n here_o we_o shall_v finish_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 4_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n all_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o own_o work_n because_o we_o natural_o do_v they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o and_o we_o be_v satan_n house_n wherein_o he_o inhabit_v math._n 12_o 44_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o they_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n yea_o death_n itself_o so_o then_o we_o keep_v a_o true_a sabbath_n when_o we_o abstain_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n &_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o nourish_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o his_o heart_n what_o comfort_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v the_o day-labourer_n find_v in_o rest_v from_o his_o worldly_a labour_n if_o he_o labour_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n what_o fruit_n shall_v the_o tradesman_n find_v to_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n when_o he_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_n upon_o that_o day_n to_o cease_v from_o make_v garment_n for_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o to_o learn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n what_o benefit_n have_v the_o physician_n to_o cease_v his_o prescription_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o give_v his_o receipt_n for_o bodily_a health_n if_o himself_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v the_o traveller_n to_o cease_v his_o travel_n and_o yet_o never_o require_v &_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o good_a shall_v the_o innkeeper_n or_o taverner_n receive_v by_o cease_v from_o their_o ordinary_a victual_v if_o they_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o the_o meat_n that_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o famish_v and_o pine_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v arise_v to_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n pro._n 23_o 23_o not_o to_o sell_v away_o of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v we_o abstain_v from_o muster_v &_o train_v of_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o capital_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o our_o body_n only_o but_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o why_o do_v we_o cease_v to_o put_v on_o our_o bodily_a armour_n our_o shield_n our_o head-piece_n our_o sword_n if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o go_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6_o 16_o 17._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v a_o good_a sabbath_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n second_o the_o sabbath_n also_o be_v symbolical_a use_v 2_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 17._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o heb._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95_o where_o god_n promise_v not_o a_o outward_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n
i_o think_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n last_o they_o make_v their_o fast_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o to_o deserve_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o this_o use_v 3_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v what_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sundry_a corruption_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v stain_v fast_n the_o several_a sort_n &_o kind_n of_o fast_n first_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o fast_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a physician_n to_o preserve_v or_o restore_v health_n when_o the_o body_n be_v trouble_v with_o repletion_n second_o the_o fast_a of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n roman_n 13_o 13_o 1_o corinthian_n 9_o 25._o 1_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 7._o of_o this_o bernard_n speak_v say_v quadrag_n serm._n de_fw-fr quadrag_n let_v the_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n and_o soul_n itself_o fast_a let_v the_o eye_n fast_a from_o curious_a sight_n and_o all_o wantonness_n let_v the_o ear_n fast_a from_o fable_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v the_o tongue_n fast_a from_o slander_n and_o murmur_a and_o rail_a speech_n let_v the_o hand_n fast_a from_o evil_a work_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o do_v our_o own_o will_n luke_n 21_o 34._o ezekiel_n 16.49_o three_o there_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v fast_o as_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n when_o we_o can_v get_v nothing_o to_o feed_v upon_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o poor_a man_n fast_a who_o often_o fa_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o his_o belly_n four_o there_o be_v the_o miraculous_a fast_a which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o exodus_fw-la 34_o 28_o 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o matthew_z 4_o 2._o but_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v another_o fast_n that_o be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o religious_a fast_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o soul_n once_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v humble_v itself_o in_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n ceremonial_a whether_o fast_v be_v ceremonial_a levit._n 16_o 29_o 30_o 31_o and_o 23_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n be_v take_v away_o galatian_n 4_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o force_n as_o well_o as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o god_n service_n albeit_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abolish_v the_o circumstance_n of_o moral_a duty_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o substance_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o where_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v there_o the_o thing_n itself_o abide_v we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o make_v our_o prayer_n fervent_a be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o coldness_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o or_o be_v break_v out_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o return_v back_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n put_v up_o again_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a exercise_n be_v of_o as_o great_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o remain_v in_o as_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v joel_n 2_o 12._o luke_n 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 5._o act_n 13_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o it_o be_v be_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v fast_v be_v a_o abstinence_n for_o one_o day_n command_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n but_o david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 3_o 35._o jon._n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 7._o they_o be_v command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o best_a raiment_n exod._n chapter_n 33_o verses_z 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n i_o will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o therefore_o now_o put_v thy_o costly_a raiment_n from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v their_o goodly_a raiment_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o abstain_v from_o mirth_n &_o music_n from_o pleasure_n and_o all_o recreation_n joel_n 2_o verse_n 16._o 1_o chron._n 7_o verse_n 5._o dan._n chapter_n 6_o 18_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o weep_v mourn_a and_o lamentation_n nehem._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o attire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v to_o continue_v one_o whole_a day_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 35._o judg._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 26._o 1_o sam._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 24._o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 12_o and_o at_o even_o when_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v jeiunio_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la council_n trid._n tom_n 4._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la they_o do_v not_o seek_v delicate_a meat_n or_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n or_o fare_v dainty_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o use_v that_o spare_o also_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n psal_n 80_o 3_o and_o mingle_v their_o drink_n with_o weep_v psal_n 102._o sometime_o indeed_o they_o continue_v their_o fast_n long_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o upon_o extraordinary_a cause_n ester_n 4_o 16_o act_v 9_o 9_o neh._n 1_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o dan._n 10.1_o 2._o furthermore_o i_o add_v it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 5_o 33_o 35._o the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v for_o our_o further_a and_o better_a humiliation_n leviticus_fw-la 23_o 27_o 16_o 29_o psal_n 35_o 13._o deuteron_fw-gr 10_o 12_o 1_o king_n 21_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 2_o chron._n 12_o 6_o 7._o ezra_n 8_o 21._o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n sort_n the_o religion_n fast_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o religious_a fast_n be_v either_o private_a perform_v by_o one_o or_o more_o in_o a_o family_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a nehem._n 1_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 12_o 16._o psal_n 35.13_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o psal_n 69_o 10._o dan._n 9_o and_o 10._o act_n 10.2.30_o luke_n 2.36_o ester_n 4.16_o or_o else_o public_a perform_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n joel_n 2.12_o jonah_n 3_o 7_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o none_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n now_o of_o both_o these_o fast_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o part_n that_o some_o be_v outward_a fast_n the_o part_n of_o a_o fast_n and_o some_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n 1_o timothy_n 4.8_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_v watch_v in_o prayer_n abridge_n of_o our_o sleep_n &_o such_o like_a commodity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n be_v thereby_o humble_v and_o the_o flesh_n pull_v down_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n objection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n regard_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4_o 24._o rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o mat._n 15_o 11._o answ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o fast_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o command_v this_o abstinence_n and_o therefore_o it_o oght_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o which_o he_o command_v
or_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o when_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o as_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o so_o we_o remember_v the_o needy_a when_o we_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v to_o relieve_v jabesh_n gilead_n when_o it_o be_v beleaguer_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n who_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o relieve_v keilah_n spoil_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o philistines_n chap._n 23_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o this_o argument_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o enthral_a estate_n &_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o heavy_a servitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o midianite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o philistines_n and_o sundry_a other_o so_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n although_o themselves_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n yet_o must_v they_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v too_o their_o shoulder_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o strength_n as_o far_o as_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o trouble_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o present_a benefit_n and_o good_a estate_n thereof_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o compassion_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n this_o doctrine_n go_v far_a and_z pierce_v deep_a and_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a mind_n and_o wretched_a end_n that_o the_o ungodly_a set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o enemy_n the_o common_a adversary_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o be_v it_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o spoil_v or_o be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o earthly_a thing_n all_o these_o indeed_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o be_v these_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o scope_n that_o they_o aim_v after_o or_o will_v these_o take_v away_o content_v they_o no_o no_o they_o shoot_v at_o a_o far_a thing_n to_o deface_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o glorious_a name_n be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o the_o city_n and_o altar_n of_o our_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o in_o high_a price_n more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o we_o may_v with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n this_o meditation_n be_v it_o that_o move_v joab_n when_o he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n &_o see_v the_o enemy_n gather_v together_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2._o sam._n 10_o 12._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o let_v we_o play_v the_o man_n for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v he_o good_a wheâ—e_v he_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o wax_v strong_a and_o valiant_a in_o battle_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o city_n and_o service_n of_o god_n secoâ—â—â—y_o this_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n reason_n 2_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o fruitless_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v many_o man_n be_v discomfit_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o see_v no_o blessing_n annex_v but_o howsoever_o the_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n for_o a_o time_n prevayl_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o as_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n rest_a therefore_o on_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 17._o math._n 5_o 17._o but_o no_o one_o jot_n shall_v pass_v or_o fail_v from_o his_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v determine_v as_o esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o speak_v to_o moab_n he_o say_v take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n seem_v long_o to_o flourish_v to_o glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o put_v we_o in_o use_n 1_o mind_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v more_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n both_o inward_o &_o outward_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n jeremy_n david_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n fare_v no_o better_a as_o it_o complain_v lamen_n 1_o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v they_o &_o will_v have_v they_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o perverse_a and_o untoward_a that_o we_o must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o reform_v and_o must_v endure_v many_o grievous_a correction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v we_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o seek_v our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o second_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o fearful_a woeful_a &_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o comforter_n of_o it_o be_v go_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o shield_n and_o shelter_v of_o it_o do_v fly_v back_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o then_o only_a faith_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v must_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 63_o 5_o 6._o when_o haman_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o malice_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o father_n have_v plot_v the_o ruin_n
11_o 13_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n stranger_n be_v not_o inhabitant_n and_o traveller_n be_v not_o leiger_n and_o continuer_n in_o one_o place_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o buy_v as_o though_o we_o possess_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n fade_v as_o the_o flower_n we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o let_v that_o may_v stay_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n like_v unto_o traveller_n who_o will_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o that_o which_o may_v help_v and_o further_o they_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n if_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n any_o thing_n to_o clog_n they_o they_o will_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n mark_v 10_o 50_o that_o he_o may_v run_v with_o speed_n to_o he_o that_o call_v he_o and_o rather_o lose_v their_o present_a profit_n then_o lack_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v contentation_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o while_o we_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o live_v as_o citizen_n of_o that_o kingdom_n account_v ourselves_o here_o to_o be_v from_o home_n esteem_v this_o life_n a_o place_n of_o banishment_n and_o sigh_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n as_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v sojourner_n here_o sojourn_v import_v a_o temporary_a abode_n not_o a_o settle_a life_n but_o a_o pass_v forward_o in_o hope_n of_o translation_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n we_o must_v all_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n earth_n a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o every_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n genes_n 47_o 9_o 1_o chronic._n 29_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 1_o 17_o and_o 2_o 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o god_n kingdom_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v exile_n and_o banish_a man_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o hearty_o to_o come_v into_o our_o own_o country_n and_o among_o our_o own_o people_n whosoever_o have_v a_o rich_a patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o country_n great_a wealth_n much_o honour_n noble_a friend_n and_o be_v force_v for_o a_o season_n to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n among_o stranger_n nay_o enemy_n where_o he_o be_v evil_o entreat_v reproach_v revile_v disturb_v and_o persecute_v on_o every_o side_n certain_o he_o will_v set_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o nothing_o there_o but_o all_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o country_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o return_v and_o come_v again_o thither_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o country_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a treasure_n and_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v hate_v and_o assault_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o sundry_a trouble_n and_o infirmity_n what_o folly_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n use_v 3_o three_o the_o people_n of_o god_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o settle_a course_n but_o make_v many_o stay_v and_o delay_n sometime_o they_o march_v forward_o with_o a_o courageous_a resolution_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o sometime_o they_o retire_v backward_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o egypt_n and_o often_o wish_v themselves_o again_o in_o egypt_n when_o they_o remember_v the_o fish_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o melon_n and_o the_o leek_n the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n numb_a 14_o 25_o and_o 11_o 5._o these_o do_v the_o jew_n delight_n in_o to_o this_o day_n which_o make_v they_o loathsome_a and_o unsavoury_a which_o diet_n their_o father_n learned_a in_o egypt_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v here_o run_v for_o a_o prize_n this_o life_n be_v the_o race_n the_o runner_n in_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_a the_o angel_n be_v the_o beholder_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o crown_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o be_v god_n the_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v we_o be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o corruption_n against_o which_o we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o might_n and_o main_a as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o begin_v slow_o and_o set_v forward_o faint_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n we_o make_v many_o startinghole_n that_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n that_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v with_o such_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o settle_a resolution_n as_o become_v us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v find_v hard_a beginning_n in_o their_o first_o calling_n a_o unwillingnes_n to_o yield_v a_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v a_o untowardness_n to_o enter_v a_o backwardness_n to_o proceed_v and_o a_o dulness_n to_o persevere_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o call_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 3_o 2_o and_z 4_o 1_o but_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o pull_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n sometime_o he_o allege_v theit_n infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o sometime_o he_o object_v his_o own_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o slow_a of_o speech_n &_o slow_a of_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o he_o break_v out_o into_o open_a obstinacy_n deny_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v send_v so_o jeremy_n have_v many_o excuse_n and_o exception_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n for_o he_o reply_v by_o and_o by_o o_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n jer_n 1_o 3_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonah_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o charge_n enjoin_v to_o he_o to_o go_v to_o nineve_v jonah_n 1_o 3._o lot_z albeit_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n do_v linger_v and_o loiter_v behind_o in_o his_o departure_n his_o pleasure_n whisper_v he_o in_o one_o ear_n and_o his_o profit_n round_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o the_o angel_n catch_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o without_o the_o city_n gen._n 19_o 16._o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n make_v sundry_a delay_n one_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v return_v and_o attend_v upon_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 39_o another_o will_v first_o
be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o injury_n to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o part_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o inheritance_n 20._o numb_a 18_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o fall_v unto_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o god_n claim_v the_o tyth_n to_o be_v his_o leu._n 27_o 30_o &_o by_o his_o gift_n assign_v they_o over_o to_o the_o levite_n no_o man_n can_v touch_v the_o lord_n right_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n wherewith_o the_o hook_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o fish_n or_o foul_a deceive_v and_o entrap_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o seize_v upon_o holy_a thing_n promise_v much_o gain_n and_o advantage_n yet_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o gravel_n nay_o as_o poison_n in_o the_o stomach_n &_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v sting_v they_o more_o dangerous_o that_o swallow_v it_o then_o if_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o scorpion_n &_o venomous_a serpent_n second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o use_v 2_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o minister_n for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n &_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n no_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n &_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o god_n put_v they_o from_o it_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o till_v the_o ground_n &_o such_o like_a business_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v often_o exhort_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o must_v the_o people_n know_v that_o god_n require_v a_o duty_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o deut._n 12_o 19_o and_o doubtless_o in_o that_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o people_n god_n more_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o they_o the_o profit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n that_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o use_n 3_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n all_o this_o care_n over_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o people_n and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n this_o serve_v to_o drive_v from_o the_o altar_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o must_v not_o only_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o other_o for_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o idol_n shepherd_n shall_v have_v the_o place_n and_o provision_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n these_o thrust_n themselves_o into_o this_o great_a work_n and_o high_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o be_v unfurnished_a of_o those_o gift_n which_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o this_o function_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n themselves_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v salt_n but_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o lantern_n if_o then_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o blind_a must_v needs_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o then_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15_o 14._o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n they_o shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o god_n child_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 2_o but_o these_o have_v dry_a breast_n and_o starve_v god_n people_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n in_o his_o fight_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n family_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 41_o but_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o to_o divide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o whereas_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n they_o feed_v only_o themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n they_o do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v captain_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n these_o sin_n greevous_o by_o invade_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o great_a office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a but_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v itself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v when_o god_n have_v call_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n to_o build_v his_o material_a tabernacle_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o chap._n 35_o verse_n 31._o will_v he_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v his_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wisdom_n no_o understanding_n no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o drink_v damage_n chap._n 26_o 6._o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v send_v such_o a_o messenger_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o message_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v use_v such_o in_o his_o service_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o cold_a of_o snow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n where_o the_o heat_n abound_v be_v most_o welcome_a so_o be_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o master_n prou._n 25_o 1â—_n these_o be_v they_o that_o destroy_v noâ—_n only_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o prou._n 29_o 16._o and_o as_o god_n provide_v not_o maintenance_n so_o careful_o for_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o of_o the_o careless_a and_o idle_a minister_n who_o have_v learning_n &_o knowledge_n do_v want_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o knowledge_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o practice_n mal._n 2_o 7_o and_o they_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esay_n 50_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o talon_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v but_o they_o must_v use_v their_o talon_n as_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n do_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v store_n of_o provision_n so_o they_o must_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o god_n people_n or_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o barn_n and_o granary_n full_a of_o
priest_n servant_n if_o he_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n math._n 26_o 51._o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o see_v what_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o and_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n command_v unto_o he_o private_a man_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v for_o such_o thing_n they_o shall_v find_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n because_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n albeit_o not_o for_o do_v of_o evil_a use_v 3_o last_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v good_a sometime_o when_o it_o be_v do_v unlawful_o then_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o god_n reject_v the_o action_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o those_o action_n which_o might_n be_v do_v well_o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o another_o how_o much_o less_o those_o that_o can_v be_v well_o do_v by_o none_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prou._n 11_o 31._o if_o the_o faithful_a offend_v in_o do_v lawful_a thing_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ungodly_a that_o never_o regard_v to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n amiss_o how_o much_o more_o sinful_a be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o do_v good_a in_o a_o evil_a manner_n much_o more_o do_v they_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o evil_a matter_n and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a also_o as_o prou._n 21_o 27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n the_o faithful_a have_v many_o time_n a_o good_a intent_n when_o they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accept_v because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_n and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o any_o time_n 30_o whoso_o kill_v any_o person_n 5.19_o deut._n 17_o 6_o &_o 19_o 15_o math_n 18_o 16_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 1._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 28_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n but_o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o testify_v against_o any_o person_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v 31_o moreover_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n 33_o and_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n 33_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o pollute_v the_o land_n wherein_o you_o be_v for_o blood_n it_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o 34_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n remain_v lay_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n touch_v slaughter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n of_o put_v the_o murderer_n to_o death_n which_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n verse_n 30._o second_o the_o judge_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n because_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v defile_v the_o land_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o horrible_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o for_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o may_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v kill_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n murder_n be_v again_o that_o wilful_a murderer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o pity_v they_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o cleanse_v their_o own_o land_n or_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n but_o mark_v far_o how_o god_n will_v have_v such_o proceed_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n he_o require_v in_o judicial_a court_n that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v and_o that_o the_o innocent_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v death_n doctrine_n god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n so_o then_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n deut._n 13_o 14_o and_o 17_o 4_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n condemn_v upon_o accusation_n suspicion_n and_o presumption_n esay_n 5_o 13_o psal_n 37_o 6_o pro._n 24_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n who_o command_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 16_o as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o job_n 29_o 16._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n therefore_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v his_o name_n communicate_v unto_o they_o aught_o to_o deal_v upright_o deuter._n 1_o 16_o 17._o second_o wrong_a judgement_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n pro._n 17_o 15_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a three_o it_o kindle_v the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o the_o land_n when_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v jer._n 26_o 14_o 15_o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a and_o meet_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n and_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a according_a as_o god_n require_v levit._n 19_o 15_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n against_o this_o they_o offend_v many_o way_n when_o they_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v when_o they_o defer_v judgement_n &_o put_v it_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n act_v 24_o 25_o for_o while_o judgement_n hang_v thus_o in_o suspense_n the_o just_a be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o unjust_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o unjust_a fot_o the_o just_a last_o when_o the_o sentence_n right_o pronounce_v be_v delay_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o execute_v the_o scripture_n express_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n 24_o gen_n 4_o 7_o 13_o esay_n 24_o 20_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 24_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a that_o have_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v
establish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n nuptiis_fw-la god_n lib._n 5_o tit_n 4_o de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n shall_v be_v allow_v and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v legitimate_a and_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o their_o inheritance_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o accord_v epann_n council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o &_o council_n turon_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o the_o first_o that_o do_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o many_o testify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 66._o which_o he_o call_v the_o theodosian_a law_n and_o in_o his_o time_n austin_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o force_n this_o be_v whole_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o zepperus_n the_o next_o witness_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v amand_n polanus_fw-la professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basil_n in_o syntag._n theol_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 53._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o jacob_n marry_v rahel_n his_o cousin_n german_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n also_o be_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v 1._o chem._n exam_n part_n 1._o for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mere_o humane_a establish_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o where_o such_o prohibition_n be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o we_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n where_o no_o such_o prohibition_n be_v i_o will_v annexe_v to_o these_o one_o foreign_a testimony_n more_o &_o that_o be_v of_o zanchius_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n 2_o de_fw-fr oper_n create_v part_n 3_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2_o whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o niece_n and_o her_o uncle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o natural_a brethren_n be_v lawful_a as_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a agree_v without_o any_o controversy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o read_v the_o same_o forbid_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o allow_v by_o many_o example_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v a_o restraint_n hereof_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o far_a to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v for_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o marriage_n may_v simple_o be_v make_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n himself_o have_v leave_v free_a and_o make_v lawful_a the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n as_o lawful_a i_o speak_v free_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n these_o be_v the_o foreign_a testimony_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v at_o this_o present_a to_z which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o add_v infinite_a other_o who_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o run_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o former_a do_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o any_o far_a in_o rehearse_v of_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o one_o more_o &_o that_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n perkins_n mast_n perkins_n a_o very_a judicious_a &_o godly_a learned_a divine_a as_o any_o that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o who_o in_o a_o treatise_n prove_v that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o a_o right_a papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n say_v thus_o to_o go_v further_o by_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v distant_a 4._o degree_n in_o the_o transuer_n equal_a line_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v together_o as_o cousin_n german_n thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n this_o example_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v overthwart_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o i_o will_v end_v whereas_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o many_o in_o this_o question_n to_o have_v due_a consideration_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o make_v such_o match_n i_o will_v wish_v also_o and_o desire_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o have_v good_a consideration_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o may_v be_v give_v by_o two_o earnest_n disprove_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o inconueniency_n of_o such_o match_n and_o especial_o by_o leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o between_o party_n of_o very_a good_a account_n both_o in_o call_v and_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o match_n in_o this_o land_n of_o that_o kind_n &_o that_o between_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a which_o have_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v sundry_a example_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n for_o the_o offensive_a conceit_n of_o some_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n yea_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o party_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o issue_n than_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o godliness_n will_v approve_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o lord_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o all_o number_n of_o who_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n psal_n 147_o 5_o who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n &_o weight_n with_o who_o our_o day_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o number_n of_o our_o month_n be_v set_v job_n 14_o 5_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n we_o have_v receyve_v strength_n to_o finish_v this_o book_n of_o number_n contain_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o desert_n from_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v deliverance_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v our_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revel_v 7_o 4._o and_o so_o rest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12_o 22._o unto_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n pag._n 18._o col._n 2._o line_n 6._o have_v make_v pag._n 79._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 37._o the_o judgement_n pag._n 80_o c._n 1._o l._n 1._o desire_v p._n 137._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o rule_n and_o p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 56._o censor_n p._n 167._o c._n 2._o l._n 5._o not_o to_o do_v p._n 206._o c._n 2._o l._n 22._o unprobable_a p._n 301._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o the_o cushite_v p._n 394._o c._n 2._o l._n 18._o the_o cushite_v p._n 422._o c._n 1._o l._n 5._o his_o judgement_n p._n 451._o c._n 1._o l._n 30._o tender_a p._n 473._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o profitable_a p._n 536._o c._n 2._o l._n 28._o the_o staff_n p._n 588._o c._n 1._o l._n 47_o a_o double_a a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o figure_n note_v out_o the_o page_n the_o letter_n the_o column_n if_o no_o letter_n be_v
p._n 90_o a_o saint_n have_v no_o overplus_n of_o work_n p._n 1260_o b._n sanctification_n why_o unperfect_a p._n 469_o a._n sanctuary_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v p._n 1236_o a_o sanhedrin_n p_o 533_o b._n satan_n present_a with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 457._o save_v soul_n p._n 510_o b._n 511._o scripture_n authentic_a 2_o b._n romish_a error_n touch_v they_o 3_o a._n 526_o b._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v they_o 10._o never_n utter_o lose_v p._n 6_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v 142_o a._n perfect_a 167_o 168_o why_o write_v 173_o how_o to_o be_v expound_v 371_o b_o they_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a 449_o b._n they_o be_v light_n 460._o two_o way_n p._n 463_o a._n scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o letter_n 249_o a._n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 484_o b_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o 633_o b._n 634_o a._n 647_o no_o part_n lose_v 820_o abuse_v by_o papist_n 1088._o rule_n to_o interpret_v they_o p._n 1050_o a._n seven_o sea_n in_o israel_n p._n 1225_o b._n sect_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 149._o seditious_a person_n 663._o whence_o it_o arise_v 664._o a_o fearful_a sin_n p._n 1108._o seducer_n and_o seduce_v p._n 1100._o sell_v of_o sin_n what_o 91._o sundry_a false_a tale_n p._n 92._o sense_n of_o no_o use_n without_o god_n blessing_n p._n 908_o b._n separatist_n see_v brownist_n servant_n of_o three_o sort_n 472_o b._n they_o must_v give_v alm_n p._n 99_o 6._o sheep_n hear_v christ_n voice_n p._n 28_o a._n shekel_n what_o p._n 205._o sibyl_n p._n 869_o a_o sincerity_n p._n 589._o sin_n filthy_a and_o infectious_a 277._o deceive_v with_o false_a show_n 278._o beware_v of_o it_o 280_o 286._o how_o much_o god_n hate_v it_o 289_o 340_o a._n commit_v against_o god_n 296_o b._n the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o page_n p._n 305_o b._n sin_n shall_v grieve_v more_o than_o the_o punishment_n 319_o a_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n 930._o know_v ever_o to_o god_n p._n 409_o q._n sin_n pardon_v the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v 609._o when_o general_a it_o cause_v a_o general_a destruction_n 610_o b._n it_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n 611_o pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n p._n 619_o b._n sin_n bring_v confusion_n of_o all_o 672._o when_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v 1070_o b._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o unpardonable_a 13._o it_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n 1074_o b._n it_o make_v place_n and_o famous_a infamous_a p._n 1104_o b._n sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1117._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 1125._o four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o it_o p._n 1126_o a._n sin_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a p._n 1248_o a._n single_a life_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 155._o sleepy_a hearer_n p._n 2306._o society_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1112._o sorcerer_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n 680_o b._n neither_o can_v do_v p._n 681._o sorcery_n p._n 977_o b._n soul_n be_v immortal_a 933_o 1172._o god_n be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o p._n 2132_o b._n standard_n what_o use_v in_o war_n p._n 62_o b._n stew_n 381._o popish_a excuse_n 382._o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 384._o stoike_n p._n 773._o subject_n duty_n 69._o without_o they_o they_o can_v honour_v god_n p._n 508_o a._n superior_n must_v give_v example_n 830_o b._n they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n p._n 1056._o superstition_n p._n 883._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 479_o a._n no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o it_o 481_o 487_o not_o to_o be_v shift_v off_o 490_o b_o 491._o not_o enough_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n p._n 500_o suspicion_n p._n 365._o swear_v 252_o b._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 373._o reason_n frame_v to_o defend_v it_o p._n 374._o t_o tabernacle_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 436_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n p._n 80._o teacher_n negligent_a p._n 443_o 444._o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 594_o b._n temple_n 694_o how_o profane_v ibid._n they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n p._n 495_o a._n temporal_o punish_v the_o faithful_a be_v p._n 1130_o a._n tentation_n of_o the_o faithful_a p._n 21_o 22._o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n p._n 932._o thanksgiving_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 827_o b._n 829_o theft_n p._n 322._o threaten_n of_o god_n always_o accomplish_v 766_o b._n they_o be_v conditional_a p._n 600._o time_n dangerous_a p._n 1041_o b._n tithe_n 447._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n 195_o b._n 704._o pay_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 703._o not_z alm_n ibid._n toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n p._n 627._o toleration_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 305_o a._n trance_n p._n 682_o b._n translation_n latin_a false_a p._n 1259_o a._n transubstantiation_n no_o miracle_n p._n 690_o b_o trial_o of_o spirit_n 1101_o b._n rule_n of_o it_o p._n 1102_o a._n trumpet_n to_o what_o use_n p._n 502._o truth_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 465._o all_o must_v be_v helper_n to_o it_o p._n 466._o five_o vengeance_n p._n 300_o b._n venial_a sin_n 718_o in_o what_o sense_n 719_o the_o popish_a opinion_n thereof_o ibid._n vice_n whether_o of_o more_o force_n than_o virtue_n p._n 165_o a._n victory_n be_v the_o lord_n p._n 824._o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v in_o sin_n p._n 538_o b._n vision_n p._n 986._o visitation_n from_o god_n p._n 796_o 797._o unity_n 54._o no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 880._o universal_a grace_n p._n 925_o b._n universality_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 581._o popish_a reason_n p._n 582._o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o p._n 521_o a._n ungodly_a often_o prosper_v 507._o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n 515._o preserve_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n 557._o what_o they_o account_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o word_n p._n 5â—9_n unpossible_a to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n p._n 540._o unregenerate_a describe_v p._n 278_o 341_o b._n vnthankefulnesse_n 442_o b._n a_o mother_n sin_n 524._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ibid._n vow_v what_o 481_o 1161._o lawful_a 780_o 1159._o what_o unlawful_a ibid._n popish_a vow_n p._n 782_o 134_o b._n vow_v of_o baptism_n 783._o of_o special_a vow_n in_o affliction_n ibid._n the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v 1163._o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o ibid._n vow_v of_o the_o nazarite_n 414._o christ_n observe_v not_o this_o vow_n 418_o a._n vow_n of_o popish_a monk_n unlawful_a p._n 420._o vow_v of_o poverty_n 453._o of_o single_a life_n 155._o of_o obedience_n ibid._n uprightness_n see_v sincerity_n vrim_fw-he p._n 1132._o use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o godly_a 239._o to_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 240_o a._n w_n want_v always_o among_o some_o of_o god_n people_n p._n 1229_o a_o war_n order_v by_o god_n 824._o the_o misery_n of_o they_o 852_o b._n of_o great_a antiquity_n p._n 1017._o water_n of_o separation_n 716._o it_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n p._n 717._o weak_a mean_n god_n choose_v p._n 486_o b._n whisperer_n 351._o the_o several_a sort_n p._n 352._o whoredom_n 308_o 378_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n p._n 387_o b._n wicked_a be_v miserable_a 107_o b._n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 572_o b._n not_o escape_v 575_o b._n proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n 592._o see_v ungodly_a wicked_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n 624_o a._n they_o colour_n their_o wickedness_n 649._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n when_o too_o late_o 663_o a._n they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o former_a judgement_n 669_o b._n oft_o seek_v of_o the_o faithful_a 801._o they_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o p._n 808_o 809._o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a 841_o b._n be_v reprove_v they_o continue_v in_o sin_n 916._o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n 930._o they_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n p._n 942._o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n 978._o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n punish_v p._n 11â—6_n will_v of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o wicked_a p._n 888._o win_v of_o soul_n see_v save_o wisdom_n p._n 579_o 580._o witchcraft_n p._n 1032._o witch_n resort_v unto_o p._n 482._o witness_n p._n 372_o 90_o b_o witness_n false_a offend_v 6_o way_n p._n 1253_o b_o woe_n 44._o word_n our_o direction_n p._n 114._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n p._n 1054._o work_n must_v be_v perfect_v p._n 437._o work_n of_o god_n justice_n p._n 688._o wrath_n of_o god_n p._n 567._o wrong_n 561._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 571._o x_o xenophon_n p._n 1167_o b._n y_fw-fr yoke_n of_o poverty_n 888._o young_a of_o two_o sort_n p._n 218._o young_a year_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n p._n 160._o z_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n p._n 705._o zeal_n not_o all_o good_a p._n 922._o zelophehad_fw-mi p._n 643_o a._n 1124_o b._n zimri_n p._n 1067._o zuinglius_fw-la p._n 1151._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n
his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matthew_n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o he_o perform_v it_o towards_o we_o must_v we_o clear_v our_o brother_n good_a name_n and_o will_v god_n himself_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v we_o think_v we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o great_a care_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o own_o name_n than_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n smother_v with_o a_o lie_n nor_o innocency_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o above_o our_o maker_n there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n give_v to_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o honour_v we_o by_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v and_o justify_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n a_o thousand_o way_n if_o we_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o acquit_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o than_o we_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n at_o any_o time_n to_o free_v our_o brethren_n from_o infamy_n we_o may_v full_o and_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v our_o innocency_n second_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o innocency_n that_o be_v deride_v or_o deny_v we_o e_z 2_o to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o us._n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v howbeit_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v secret_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o credit_n again_o we_o take_v therefore_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o provide_v evil_o for_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o repair_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v if_o any_o object_n object_n be_v not_o god_n without_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n know_v or_o have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v answer_v as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o also_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o among_o they_o all_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v he_o that_o go_v to_o warfare_n prepare_v horse_n &_o armour_n and_o levi_v soldier_n and_o get_v what_o provision_n and_o furniture_n he_o can_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o or_o to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o they_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v without_o rashness_n lay_v they_o aside_o so_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o neglect_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o knowledge_n understand_v our_o case_n or_o of_o his_o power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v armour_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v victory_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v relieve_v in_o necessity_n need_n â—it_a god_n â—eth_v what_o â—eed_o yet_o â—er_o be_v need_n true_a it_o be_v god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o be_v in_o need_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n to_o be_v hold_v superfluous_a because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 7._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 50._o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o any_o blessing_n except_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o he_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n &_o complaint_n particular_o and_o thereby_o inflame_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o this_o familiar_a communication_n with_o he_o we_o grow_v after_o a_o sort_n familiar_a with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o child_n fly_v to_o his_o father_n and_o last_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o rage_n like_v unto_o the_o dog_n that_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o and_o not_o at_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v it_o but_o let_v we_o run_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o right_v our_o cause_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n psal_n 4_o 1_o and_o 69_o 13._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o â—ill_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o when_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o pleader_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o persecuter_n whensoever_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v upright_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v through_o malice_n or_o favour_n we_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o howsoever_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n we_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
exquisite_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v bury_v &_o many_o open_a sin_n be_v maintain_v among_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v so_o whâ—ch_fw-mi give_v all_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o supererogation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n rest_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o submit_v all_o person_n &_o cause_n unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religio_fw-la which_o patch_v other_o writing_n and_o tradition_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n fly_v from_o they_o which_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o â—enveth_v to_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o they_o if_o that_o â—e_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o perfect_a oblation_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n 1â—_n heb._n 10_o 1â—_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o reache_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o set_v uppe_o a_o mock_n christ_n and_o honour_v instead_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_o eâ—uded_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o delude_v learn_v therefore_o that_o all_o zeal_n be_v not_o true_a zeal_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o evil_a albeit_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n for_o counterfeit_v piety_n be_v double_a impiety_n second_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o use_v 2_o seduce_v with_o every_o vain_a blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v constant_a settle_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o they_o that_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o weak_a sand_n but_o upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n that_o can_v bâ—_n remove_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 1_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o wiâ—h_n diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o they_o this_o use_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 5._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a season_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n &c_n &c_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v â—way_n therefore_o from_o such_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o shadow_n without_o substance_n and_o show_v without_o inward_a truâ—h_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o new_a teacher_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a teacher_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o â—aâ—e_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n chapter_n 7_o verses_z 15._o 16._o last_o it_o be_v our_o dutieâ—_n to_o learn_v to_o discern_v use_n 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n â—_o math_n 1_o and_o 2_o â—_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n &_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o avoid_v their_o mixture_n &_o corruption_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o forsake_v error_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o thâ—_n apostle_n john_n urge_v 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o deâ—rely_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v thâ—_n spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n hereunto_o likewise_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o eliah_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o then_o go_v after_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o this_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o credit_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 2._o â—il_n 1_o 10._o â—ph_n 5.15_o 17._o and_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v and_o misguide_a to_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n mat._n 15_o 14._o so_o that_o if_o they_o embrace_v not_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o that_o follow_v false_a teacher_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n draw_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 33_o 8._o and_o judgement_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o seek_v a_o curse_v but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v god_n plentiful_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o far_o otherwise_o then_o his_o ass_n speak_v before_o because_o god_n compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—eâ—_n to_o â—â—uiâ—_n oâ—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v oftentimes_o enforce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o profane_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v